#and i hope too that you have been able to fill your life with new interests and pursuits that do make you happy and fulfilled now
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Could you write a Shoto x reader Christmas smut? Love your fics btw, youâre a great writer!đ«¶
Ohhhh heck yesss! Here you go, dear reader! â€ïž
All Wrapped Up with a Bow đâ€ïž | Shoto Todoroki x Reader
Fandom: My Hero Academia
Ship: Shoto Todoroki x AFAB Reader đ
Genre: Smut, Fluff, Romance
Summary: Being a Pro Hero is hard...especially when you and your boyfriend Shoto Todoroki's busy schedules often keep you apart. When Shoto asks to spend Christmas Eve together just the two of you, you decide to spice things up with some lacy lingerie. Note: This is an unedited fic :)
CW: MDNI!, A18+, kissing, romance, sexual tension, spicy scenes, fingering, unprotected sex, light ass play, lemon, Smut, Dirty Talk, All characters are in their mid-twenties!
Shotoâs been working insane hours lately.
To be honest, you both have. Being heroes in your mid-twenties, it comes with the territory. Youâre still new enough to the hero scene that you need to prove your worth by working extra hours, taking extra interviews and booking extra press events.
Extra. Extra. Extra.
If only you had âextraâ time to spend with your beloved boyfriend Shoto Todoroki.
But unfortunately, your plate is too full and work/life balance is a distant dream. Maybe when youâre thirty. For now, itâs time to keep grinding and hope for the best.
Your relationship with Shoto is as strong as ever. Youâre both steady, dependable people. You rarely quarrel. You both take the time to share updates on your schedules and workload. Your relationship is strong in every way exceptâŠyou rarely get to see each other in person. And that means that the physical aspect of your relationship is nearly non-existent.
On the rare nights you both have off-duty, exhaustion seeps deep into your bones and prevents any romantic or âspontaneousâ acts from commencing. Instead, the two of you order takeout and cuddle up with a movie until one of you nods off halfway through. Maybe youâll exchange a quick shoulder rub, or use Shotoâs theragun on aching muscles before brushing your teeth and calling it a night. Itâs not romantic or glamorous. But it works â having a supportive partner who understands the exact strain of your job is rare in this line of work. And that makes what you and Shoto have even more precious.
And so, you continue your non-routine routine. Go on missions, meet with the press. Text Shoto a cute photo of you volunteering at the local animal shelter in between patrols. Grab dinner and fall asleep at Shotoâs apartment once a week. Sign up for an extra night shift with your sidekicks. Get assigned a mission out of town and send Shoto a text apologizing for missing his birthday. Receive an encouraging call in reply extolling your many great attributes as a hero and as a partner. Refocus and get back to your hero work. Repeat. Repeat. Repeat.
That is, until Christmas Eve.
The end of the year approaches so quickly, you feel like youâve been hit with a time warp quirk sending you speeding forward in time. Looking back, itâs been a great year for your career. But your social and dating life have been massively neglected.
You wake up the morning of Christmas Eve to a text from Shoto. Youâre in your own apartment near the agency, getting ready to commute into work. You pause in putting on your hero costume so you can read the wall of texts coming through on your screen.
Shoto: Hey Y/N. I miss you.
Shoto: I feel like I havenât been able to see you much lately and itâs starting to really upset me.
Shoto: I told my agency Iâm taking off tonight so I can spend time with you. Iâm going to shut off my phone.
Shoto: Can you get the night off last minute?
Shoto: Itâs been so long since Iâve touched you
Shoto: See what you can do?
You pause. Itâs so rare that Shoto asks for physical affection. You call your team and rearrange your schedule so you can take off the entire day. Your sidekicks are more than eager to fill in for you and get a few more patrol hours under their belts. You click your phone closed and breathe out slowly â itâs been so long since you took a little time to chill. The hero world can wait. Your relationship with Shoto cannot.
Y/N: I took the night off! Want to spend the night at my apartment?
Shoto: Yes. Love you.
You stand up and stretch â no need to wear your hero costume anymore today. You strip it off and hang it back in its special case with care before dawning leggings and an oversized sweater. You think quickly through how you want to optimize the day â there are quite a few errands youâve been putting off. You still need to get Christmas presents for a few friends and family members that youâll see on the New Years Eve. Plus you should probably run out for groceries so you can surprise Shoto with a yummy home cooked mealâŠ
The mall it is!
You grab your coat, apartment keys and purse and head out to the local shopping center to check everything off your list. You dash to the local train with exuberance â itâs been so long since youâve had an unexpected day off. What a treat! Maybe you should stop and get a mani pedi at the local salonâŠitâs been quite a while since youâve glammed up a bit. You start scouring Pinterest for the perfect holiday nail color.
By the time the train pulls into the station, you have 5 options screenshot and saved. You speed walk from the station to the shopping complex, grateful that everything you need can be found in one place.
You start at the nail salon. The staff is excited to see you â everyone waves excitedly and cheer as you pick your color. You know that youâre their only regular Pro Hero client (they have a poster of you in your uniform framed on the back wall as a reminder), most other Pro Heros employ private glam squads to take care of all of their beautifuication needs. You, however, would rather be treated like a normal person when possible. Plus, you love all the ladies who work at the salon and treat you like a friend.
Your favorite nail tech Lisa beckons you to a reclining chair and starts to fuss over you. Sheâs tall and in her mid fifties, with beautiful long hair swept into a plait down he back. Sheâs the mother hen of the salon and is up to date on everyoneâs tea. Within minutes sheâs cleaned up your cuticles and layered on the first coat of nail varnish.
âYou still dating that Todoroki boy?â She asks, always keen for gossip. You love that she refers to Shoto as âthat Todoroki boyâ as if heâs just a normal guy from the neighborhood and not one of Japanâs top heroes. You giggle and nod.
âIâm surprising him with dinner tonight. We both took the night of to spend together.â
âOhhh, how romantic! He seems like such a fine young man for you. What are you going to wear!?â She layers on topcoat as she gushes.
âI didnât even think about my outfit yet â I only just decided to take the day off! Any suggestions?â You hold up your freshly manicured hand and the paint glints ruby red in the light.
âWellâŠâ Lisa gives you a mischievous look before calling over her shoulder to one of the younger girls. âDina â grab that Cosmo magazine from the break room?â
Dina, a woman closer to your own age, appears a moment later in a flurry of magazine pages. âI didnât know which one you wanted, so I grabbed a few.â
âThe December issue, dear.â Lisa holds out an expectant hand and Dina hands over the magazine. Thereâs a pouty-lipped model on the cover wrapped in nothing but Christmas bows. You donât tend to focus too much on looks and beauty magazines (your hero work has been all encompassing for quite sometime), so youâre curious what Lisa is going to recommend.
Lisa used that dazzle dry top coat that makes your nails try extra fast, so youâre able to handle the magazine with ease when Lisa hands you the copy.
âFlip to page 35, dear.â She says as she starts to paint your toes to match.
You do as she says, and your jaw drops. The pages are covered in snapshots of lingerie.
âThe key to that Todoroki boys heart?â Lisa says nonchalantly as she files your toes softly. âItâs a home cooked meal and one of those outfits.â She points with her nail file to the page. âMen canât resist fancy underwear.â
You gape at the spread. Youâre surprised at the wide variety of lacy thong and underwire bra sets that stare back at you. Youâve never worn something sexy like this for Shoto beforeâŠheâs never had a problem with your cotton Aerie underwear and comfortable sports bras. You wonder if heâs be into any of these strappy monstrosities.
âI donât know LisaâŠâ You hold the magazine closer to your face to get a good look at a pair of crotchless panties that look like a collection of strings bound together with a small bow. âThese donât really scream âme.â I donât know if Shoto would be into this?â
âIf youâre looking for something to make the night special, this could be a good option.â She says, layering down ruby paint on your big toes. âYou can get something more subtle â look at the little Santa themed number at the top of page 36.â
âHow many times have you looked at this that you know the pages by heart?â You ask her curiously.
âI have a photographic memory as part of my quirk.â She shrugs, finishing the first layer of red across your toes. âAnd yesterday was slow, I basically read this cover to cover twice.â
You look over at the outfit sheâs recommending. Itâs a tiny bit more subtle â a bra and panty set thatâs supposed to emulate Santaâs Christmas suit. The bra is lacy with red bows and the panties have white trim with a tiny gold belt buckle on the waistband. Itâs kind of cute, but still way sexier than any underwear youâve ever owned.
âJust think about it.â Lisa says as she finishes up your toes with some topcoat. âThey sell all of this in the lingerie store down the way. I promise you that if you buy a set of these, you are gonna get the best dicking of your life tonight.â
That does catch your attention. It would be really nice to have a good fuck with Shoto tonight. And that lingerie set would match your nailsâŠ
âDo you give sex tips to all your clients?â You raise an eyebrow at Lisa as you take a photo of the magazine spread with your phone camera. She smiles gamely and shrugs again.
âPeople come to my salon for advice of all kinds. Itâs my job to know what they need to hear on any given day.â She winks as she cleans up her supplies, placing all of the little nail polish bottles and files on a small wheely cart.
âWell Iâll let you know if I end up going for it.â You say as Lisa leads you over to the nail drier for your feet.
âPlease do, dear. Iâm a sucker for a romantic story. Do tell me, thoughâŠhow big is he?â She cackles and the rest of the staff look over curiously. Your face turns bright red as you realize what sheâs asking.
âBig enough.â You say conspiratorially.
âSo over 6 inches. Thatâs what I had my money on.â
And thatâs how, an hour later, you end up in the fancy lingerie store. Everything is covered in holly and bells and bows and your eyes donât know where to look. Youâre instantly over stimulated, looking around desperately for a helpful sales associate. You try not to look at the price tags â you make great Pro Hero money now, but youâre still not used to splurging on silly things like underwear.
You wander the aisles, stopping at the holiday section. You warily eye a string bikini-esque number on an mannequin. It looks restrictive and uncomfortable, a bit like something a villain would use to restrain a civilian in peril. You shy away from the ensemble and continue browsing.
Finally, a perky salesgirl approaches you. âHey there! Merry Christmas! How can I help you today?â
âOh thank God.â You breathe a sigh of relief. âIâm looking for something a little moreâŠsubtle.â You point vaguely at the strappy monstrosity to your left. âI have a big date tonight.â
The sales girl nods empathetically. âLetâs find something more your style!â She leads you up and down the aisles and points out a few pieces that are a bit more conservative for what she calls âbeginner lingerie girlies.â It doesnât take long for the two of you to pick out a few cute sets that are a bit lighter on the straps and lace.
âNow this one is sure to knock âem dead.â The salesgirl pulls out a ruby red bra and panties set that perfectly matches your nails. The bra is lacy but provides a good amount of coverage, with a few small bows and affixed to the straps and bra cups. The panties, youâre relieved to see, are not crotchless. They have a perfectly fine cotton gusset, thank goodness. The waistband is lacy and adorned with a few bows to match the bra, but itâs nothing crazy.
âThis is honestly perfect. Just what I was looking for. Youâre good.â
The girl smiles and laughs. âIâm a professional when it comes to the art of sexiness! Now letâs go have you try these on in the fitting room.â
Itâs not long before youâre paying for the bright red set and the sales girl is packing it into a bag filled with glittery tissue paper.
âGood luck tonight!â She gives you a thumbs up as you put your wallet back in your purse and reach to loop the bag around your wrist. âHold onâŠarenât you a Pro Hero? Isnât Shoto your boyfriend?â
âAnd thatâs my queue to leave!â You sweep out of the shop before the girl can snap a picture of you lingerie shopping for your boyfriend. âMerry Christmas!â
You get home and deep clean your apartment, throwing your sheets into the wash and emptying the dishwasher for good measure. Itâs been a while since youâve made soba, so you pull up a few recipes on Pinterest and arrange all of the ingredients on the counter. Shoto will be thrilled, you canât wait to see that bright starry look in his eyes when he realizes that heâs going to get to watch you busy in the kitchen. You see your cute checkered apron hanging on the back of the closet door and grab it in a sudden fit of inspiration. Youâll use it later.
After laying out all of the ingredients and tidying up the living room, you make your way to the bedroom where you layout your lingerie purchase. Itâs cute, you decide. You like it a lot and you feel like it looks good on your muscular and scarred Pro Hero body. Youâre a little bit jittery as you wonder at Shotoâs reaction. Itâs been so long since youâve felt sexy and fluttery like this â it reminds you of how you felt just out of school when Shoto asked you to dinner for the first time. It feels like that was forever agoâŠyouâre so glad you still feel flirty and fun with Shoto a few years into your relationship.
You take your sheets and bedspread out of the drier and smooth it out onto your mattress, taking care to bat out any wrinkles and to fluff the pillows. Youâre going to fuck Shoto senseless on this bed tonight, and you want it to be absolutely perfect.
You check your phone for the time and with a thrill realize that Shoto will be home to your apartment in less than a half hour. You quickly take off your clothes and grab the lingerie, ripping off the tags haphazardly and tossing them into your tiny wastebasket. You pull on the underwear and turn to look at yourself in your full length mirror. Youâre pleased with how good you look â the bra makes your breasts look full and bouncy in a way that your Pro Hero costume simply does not. The panties are high waisted and cinch in your waist in a pleasing way, hugging your booty. Your ass looks down right smackable.
You finish the ensemble by tossing on your puffy checkered apron over the lingerie. You tie it in the back with a sweet little bow, pleased at how the skirt flares out and compliments your figure even more. From the front, you look fully clothed and as if youâre wearing a cute mini dress, the apronâs bib hiding your cleavage favorably. But from behind, you look sensual and illicit in your lacy, bowed underwear. You shiver a bit at the chill in your apartment â you donât typically navigate your living space in nothing but underwear, and you make a mental note to turn up the heat before Shotoâs arrival.
You hurry back out to the kitchen to toss some slice and break crescent rolls into your little oven before Shoto arrives so that youâll both have something to munch on as you prep the soba. Within ten minutes the dough has risen into beautiful golden brown rounds of bread on the cheap tiny pan. The oven has warmed up the apartment nicely and you donât feel chilly anymore in your skimpy little outfit. You rest the hot pan on top of the oven and switch off the appliance. Shoto will arrive in any minute.
You dash back to your room to put the finishing touch on your outfit â throwing on what you affectionately call your âpress event heels.â They are a pair of short patent leather kitten heels â a sleek and shiny black that compliments any outfit. You admire the full look in the mirror, pleased with yourself.
Thereâs a buzz at the door â Shoto!
You carefully sashay through your apartment, feeling hot and confident. You hit the button to buzz him up and smooth your apron-skirt as you wait. You hear his gentle footsteps down the hall, followed by his characteristic light knock on the door.
Demurely, you open the door.
Shoto walks in, already shedding his coat as he starts to speak about his day. âThe agency was very busy today. Iâm so glad I left when I did.â He turns to give you a kiss on the cheek and then catches a glimpse of your outfit. He steps back to admire the full look. His eyes bulge.
âThis isâŠunexpected.â His jaw is slack and he stares at the way your long bare legs are exposed beneath the skirt of the apron. âIs this for me?â
You ignore him, biting back the Cheshire cat grin that threatens to give you away. âSho, let me take your coat. Iâll hang it in the closet.â
He nods silently, still staring at your legs as he hands over his coat. You drape the jacket over the crook of your elbow and smooth out the wrinkles, tucking his bright red scarf into the coat sleeve for safekeeping.
This is your big moment. You take a deep breath and make a show of turning around so you can walk towards the closet.
You hear Shotoâs sharp intake of breath as he sees your backside. You canât suppress your grin any longer as you make a show of swinging your hips the four steps it takes you to walk across the room. You let the jacket slip from your arm and onto the floor.
âOh â oops!â You throw up your arms in surprise. âLet me pick that upâŠâ
You slowly, sloooowly bend down to scoop up his jacket, giving Shoto a generous view of your lacy ass on the way down. You even wiggle it a little, letting your cheeks bounce with the movement. You grab the jacket and straighten back up.
âNow let me hang this up.â You open the closet and slip the jacket onto a hanger, glancing back over your shoulder with a dimpled smile to take in Shotoâs reaction.
Heâs still standing in front of the door, absolutely dumbstruck. His jaw might as well be on the floor, and his eyes are bright in that special way they get when heâs horny.
âYou like what you see?â You flash him a cheeky grin, slowly pressing your closet door shut. Before the door clicks into place, Shoto is striding towards you. In a rare show of aggression, he dips down and levels you, throwing you over his shoulder forcefully. You gasp in surprise as he hauls you towards your room, kicking your bedroom door open as he goes.
âSho!â You cry out in shock, wiggling over his shoulder. He says nothing as he easily tosses you onto the bed, all Pro Hero muscles. You land with a soft thump on your tummy, bouncing a bit on the soft clean bedspread.
âY/N.â Shoto says, his voice low and husky with want. You try to turn over but he places his hand lightly between your shoulder blades to hold you in place. âI canât wait any longer. I need to have you right now.â Thereâs urgency in his voice youâve never heard before â an edge. Your usual love making is fairly vanilla â all soft sighs and slow movements. Shoto likes to look at you while you fuck, likes to drink in your body with that intense gaze of his. This directness, this neediness â this is something new and thrilling for you. It zaps lightening bolts of arousal straight to your pussy in a way you never could have expected. You feel your brand new panties get damp at his tone alone.
âHow do you want me, Sho?â You ask slyly, stopping your attempts to roll over to look at him. Instead, you slowly arch up your back and slide your knees forward to your chest so that your ass is tantalizingly up in the air.
âGod. Just like that.â You can tell heâs struggling with his words right now as you shake your ass at him. He slips his thumb up the side of your bare leg and under the lacy material of your underwear where it covers your hip. He draws the fabric an inch or so into the air and then releases it so that it hits your skin with a light snap!
Fuck.
âYou like what you see, pretty boy?â You call behind you, continuing to gyrate your hips in what you hope is a sensual way. You can just picture Shotoâs face right now âyou bet heâs biting his lip the way he does when he wants you but heâs too polite to ask. He has far too many tells.
You feel his large hands grab the sides of your legs and slowly trace up up up over the sides of your thighs and ass, coming to rest on your hips. He lets his fingers get a good grip round the dip of your hips before he quickly pulls you backwards. You slide down the bed, letting out a small squeal of surprise and delight as you go. When he releases you, he has you bent over the edge of the bed, having guided your heel-clad feet to the ground. He uses his knee to spread your legs apart, keeping your ass on full display for him.
You never noticed how your bed is the perfect height for this. You shiver with delight as Shoto continues to run his fingers up and down your legs appreciatively. You hear the floor creak as he gets down on his knees behind you. You have no idea what he has in mind, but squeak in surprise as he brings a hand up to grab at the meat of your ass. He squeezes your right ass cheek experimentally, enjoying the way it jiggles. He then releases your skin, opting to smooth his thumb across the swell of your cheek gently. You feel yourself getting wetter with every caress and touch.
He lets his hands explore every hem and stitch of the lacy underwear. He starts at your butt â murmuring appreciatively as he pulls at the string-like thong that dips between your ass cheeks. He smooths his thumbs over the little bows sewed on at your hips, and traces light fingertips across the lace pattern at the elastic.
Once heâs had his fill with your backside, he slides his hand between your legs and gently caresses your pussy through your underwear. You let out a strangled moan as his index finger traces its familiar pattern over your leaking hole and up towards your clit. He plays with you for a bit through the thin, lacy fabric until youâre practically begging for him to strip you down and give you his cock.
âShoâŠSho please make love to me now. Sho I need you inside of me. Iâm so wet and desperate and I need you to feel how much I love you. ShoooâŠâ Usually this works â Shoto is a sucker for sweet talk and typically does anything you ask of him. But tonight, things are different.
âYouâll have my cock soon enough, sweet heart.â His voice is muffled as he presses a chaste kiss to your left ass cheek, pausing to nuzzle you with his nose. âIs this an early Christmas present for me?â He continues to play with your clit through the ruby red underwear. âYou want me to unwrap you?â
âYes. Yes â please Sho.â You groan as he hits a particularly sensitive spot. At this point, your panties are soaked through and you know he can feel that. He drags his fingertips down from your clit and strokes gently up and down your slit through the panties. Heâs teasing you, and youâre absolutely loving it.
In an unexpectedly swift motion, Shoto hooks his thumbs up under the lacy garment where it rests on your hips and he tugs it down, letting the panties rest down around your thighs.
âYouâre so wet already.â He says in surprise, looking down at your practically ruined underwear. The entirety of the cotton gusset is dark with your arousal. You make a muffled noise into your bedspread as the cool air of the apartment hits your exposed pussy. âItâs alright, sweetheart. Iâll take care of you soon â just hold on a little bit longer for me, okay?â
He grabs your cheeks and spreads them apart a bit, making you feel vulnerable but not in a bad way. You feel a finger explore your soaked pussy and you try to lean into the touch, but his caresses are so feather light you canât get any good friction. He circles his finger lightly across your lips and up towards your core, gathering your slick on him like honey on a wand.
What happens next is something you never could have expected. He drags his wet dinger up, up, up and slowly begins to circle the pad of his finger against your asshole. He swirls it lightly so you can get every bit of sensation, gently so that you donât buck up in surprise. You gasp at the sudden intrusion.
âRelax into it. Itâs alright, baby.â Shoto whispers reverently as he watches your body twitch with pleasure. This is not something youâve ever done before. To be fair, itâs something you chatted about a few months ago when you discussed sexual interests and things you might want to try somedayâŠbut to be perfectly honest, playing with your ass is not something that Shoto has everexpressed interest in before.
And yetâŠhe does it like a champ. Easing you in slowly, letting you explore the sensation of his finger pressing lightly against your tight hole. The unexpected pleasure makes your pussy clench and flutter and you let out a low moan of appreciation as he uses his other hand to press a finger inside your weeping cunt.
âHowâs this, Y/N?â He lightly fingers you with his left hand while he continues to play with your ass with his right. âDoes it feel good?â
âOh yes Shoto...fuck. Fuck that feels amazing.â You choke out, hands gripping the bedspread desperately as he plays with you like he has all the time in the world.
âJust relax and enjoy it. For once, we have nowhere to be.â He says quietly. And you realize heâs absolutely right. This is the first time in a long time that the two of you arenât on a tight schedule and can justâŠbe.
âFuck I love you Sho.â You say through gritted teeth as he presses a bit harder against the tight knot of your ass, sending sparks of pleasure deep into your body. Your cunt grips at his finger hungrily as he steadily pushes into you, letting you take whatever you need from him.
âThis outfit is justâŠâ Shoto canât seem to find the words to describe what your lingerie set is doing to him. âThe heels. The apron. The underwear.â He slides his finger out of your pussy and shifts away from you, you groan at the loss of contact. However, your disappointed grunt becomes a moan of pleasure as Shoto presses his face into you so he can lap at your pussy.
His tongue is magic as it presses into you, his hands coming to rest on your cheeks for leverage. He laps up your delicious taste, swirling his tongue around in a delightfully irregular pattern. It feels forceful and intentional in the best of ways, but you feel like heâs trying to do something specific.
âShoto!â You gasp out, backing that ass up into his face and trying to grind into his tongue. âW-what are you â ah! â trying to do?â
After a moment, Shoto comes up for air. âIâm spelling my name with my tongue. Denki told me people find it hot.â
Okay, that is so unexpected but alsoâŠyeah! Itâs weirdly hot! You want him to keep going.
âFucking claim me, Shoto Todoroki. Write your name in my pussy with your fucking tongue.â
Shoto doesnât move for a moment, you wonder if heâs considering your words. âYouâre on the naughty list this year, arenât you? I never realized what a dirty mouth you have.â Shoto says this in his typical flat tone, matter-of-fact.
âYeah Iâve been pretty naughty, havenât I?â Youâre gonna dirty talk this bitch into fucking you. âDid I mention that I bought this outfit on your credit card? I might need someone toâŠâ you wave your ass in the air, not caring that your slick is dripping down your thighs and that your underwear is still stretched between your legs like a hammock beneath your pussy. ââŠpunish me.â
This sends Shoto over the edge. You hear the floor creak again beneath him as he moves to get to his feet. You grin stupidly into the bedspread as you hear his buckle come undone and his pants drop to the floor. He steps forward, slotting your legs between his own. Dress shoes framing your patent leather kitten heels.
A moment later, you feel the head of his thick, hard cock pressing against you. You mewl in satisfaction when he takes a moment to rub his hardness against your clit the way you like. Itâs taken a lot of communication over the years, but Shoto now knows that you like to build anticipation up a little before you do the deed. He plays with your pussy for a moment before sliding his cock down along your lips and lining up with your entrance. His hands shift to grip your hips tightly.
âLetâs get you back on the nice list.â He says as he slowly pushes his cockhead into your throbbing pussy. The soft stretch around his cock is delightful and you cry out as he pushes inch after inch into your hungry pussy. A dicking down indeed.
Itâs rare that you donât use a condom â birth control made you feel like shit so you werenât on the pill, and Shoto was typically such a gentleman and had assumed all contraceptive duties. He has your bedside drawer stocked with all varieties of condoms and spermicide. But tonightâŠwell, tonight is something special because Shoto is sliding into you raw and unprotected.
The feeling of his bare skin is too much for you to handle and your legs start shaking before he even bottoms out inside of you. He must notice that youâre already close to falling over the edge, because he takes it extra slow. He sets a cruelly slow pace, sliding in and out of you so that he can feel every tremor of your pussy around him.
âFuck, Y/N. I wanted to make this night special, but I never imaginedâŠâ He thrusts into you with a little more force this time. âI never could have dreamed up this outfit of yours.â He picks up speed, a wet smacking noise fills the room as he fucks into you.
âI wanted to look â oh! â good for my favorite guy.â You practically purr. âSmack my ass?â Youâre rewarded with a swift slap to your right cheek. You cry out in pleasure and your pussy throbs around Shotoâs cock. You feel him shudder in reply.
Shoto is usually one for slow missionary (or cowgirl if heâs feeling frisky). So being taken from behind is a novelty for you. You decide to throw it back, meeting every thrust with a bounce. Shoto grips your hips a little harder when he realizes what youâre doing, and youâre sure youâll have finger print shaped bruises ingrained in your skin when you wake up in the morning.
âY/N.â Shoto gasps out from behind you, definitely close to coming undone. âY/N I love you...â He thrusts into you, hard. âSo.â Thrust. âGod.â Thrust. âDamn. â Thrust. Thrust. âMuch.â
âFuck. Shoto â Iâm gonna cum.â You cry out. Itâs all too much for you â heâs just too damn hot and this position feels so fucking good and you think that doggy style might be forevermore your favorite sex position. At your words, Shoto starts to go deep. You feel yourself fluttering around him, desperate.
âSweetheart. Cum around my cock?â Shotoâs voice is deep, near an octave lower than his usual voice as he groans at the feel of you around him. You canât resist the way he talks to you. You fall over the edge moments later, your pussy throbbing and pulling at his cock as you ride out your high.
âSho!â You cry out, creaming around his cock like some sort of porn star, throwing your ass back as you let him fuck you through it.
âAh â fuck! Y/N. You feel so good, I canâtâŠâ Shoto scrambles to pull out of you before he cums. Honestly, youâre surprised he makes it out alive. He hear the gentle smack of him jerking at his dick a few times before you feel his warm cum splatter across your back and ass, painting you with his pleasure. He finishes himself off before dropping onto the mattress next to you, breathing hard.
You lay in silence for a moment â you on your stomach and he on his back. You both take a moment to catch your breath.
âThat wasâŠâ Shoto finally breaks the silence, unable to come up with the right words to describe the scene that just transpired.
âYeah.â You say, laughter bubbling up inside of you. âSho, where did that animosity come from? Youâve never picked me up like that before. And then you played with my ass? Were you planning that!?â
Shoto turns to look at you, his usually stoic face cracking into a smile. You turn to look back at him, noting that he looks a little silly wearing a dress shirt with nothing on from the waist down.
âYouâre rocking a pooh bear look, by the way.â You add, pointing at his current outfit situation. He laughs at you and sits up.
âItâs just been so long since weâve made love. And something about this outfit of yours justâŠâ Shoto shrugs; getting to his feet and walking to the drawer he knows contains clean towels. He grabs a thick grey washcloth and returns to the bed so he can smooth it across your back and ass, cleaning up his thick ropes of cum. âIâve been wanting to explore more with you for a while. It felt like a good time to try something new.â
âI liked seeing that side of you.â You hum appreciatively as he lifts your left leg and carefully removes your foot from the kitten heel. You didnât realize how sore fucking in heels can make someone. He helps you to remove the other shoe so you can shift into a more comfortable position on the bed. âSo you like lingerie, I take it?â
Shoto smiles as he pulls back on his boxers. âIt seems that I do.â
You flop back on the bed, watching him unbutton his dress shirt. Heâs so beautiful like this â his Pro Hero abs peak out from under his shirt delectably. You want to worship this man and his beautiful body. You want to press kisses to each curve of muscle until he fully understands just how much you adore him.
 He walks back to your dresser and pulls open his designated drawer so he can grab one of his favorite old All Might shirts.
âAnd you havenât even seen the bra yet.â
His eyes widen comically in response. ââŠthereâs more?â
You reach behind you and undo the bow at your back before slipping the apron up and over your head. You toss it to the floor. Shoto drops his All Might shirt to the ground in surprise.
He stares at you, awestruck, as you sit atop your bed in nothing but a lacy red bra. Your pussy is fully out and youâre sweaty with messed up hair, and heâs looking at you like youâre a goddess thatâs just descended from the heavens. You canât help but laugh at the dumbstruck expression on his face.
âAlright, so I think weâve found a new kink for you, Sho. Good thing the local lingerie store has plenty of options for us to try.â
Shoto tries to shake his head to clear it, but fails miserably. He just keeps staring at you with that intense gaze of his. âOkay. Yes. This is something that I definitely like.â He bites his lip the way he does when heâs turned on, and you know in your bones that round 2 will be even more mind blowing than round 1. You start to spread your legs apart to invite him back to bed, but then your stomach growls loudly. You think longingly of the hot crescent rolls waiting in the kitchen on the stove.
âBabeâŠI have an idea.â You say, motioning for him to pick up his t-shirt from where it lays in a sad heap on the ground. âLetâs make dinner first, then we can come back here and explore this new kink of yours.â
Shotoâs face perks up at the mention of food. You bet he hasnât eaten since lunch a the agency â heâs likely starving too.
âWeâre going to cook dinner?â He asks, not even trying to hide the excitement in his voice. Takeout is usually the go-to for you both.
âCorrection â Iâm going to cook dinner. In my new lacy lingerie. And youâre going to watch.â You smile widely as he blushes. You can see the wheels turning in his head â heâs loving this idea. Youâre tired and spent but you already canât wait to be back underneath him with that wonderdick inside of you.
He nods enthusiastically, his own smile wide and bright. He reaches down to grab the tee and pulls it on in a single swift motion. You follow his lead and scamper to your dresser to grab a pair of clean panties. You find a nice plain pair thatâs a shade of red off from your bra, but it will have to do. You step into the clean underwear and pull it on snuggly.
You grab Shotoâs hand to drag him to the kitchen.
âWhat are you making?â He asks eagerly, eyes roaming appreciatively over your body as he follows behind you.
âYour favorite â cold soba.â You smile over your shoulder, coming to a stop in front of the stove.
âYou are the love of my life and this is officially the best Christmas Eve ever.â Shoto says, grabbing your face so he can kiss you soundly. You lean into the kiss, happy to have a rare evening off with Sho. He presses another kiss to your mouth. "It's like you're all wrapped up in a bow just for me tonight."
"Only for you, babe." You throw your arms around his neck and kiss him on the cheek. "Merry Christmas, Shoto."
The End. â€ïž
---------------------------------------------
Okayyyy I hope you liked this holiday one shot! I churned this out and didn't get a chance to edit, so I hope it's alright despite not being my cleanest work! I purposefully didn't put in a lot of dialogue because I think that Shoto is more of an "actions speak louder than words" kind of person in the bedroom. He has slowly learned to add dirty talk into the mix because the Reader has asked him to over the years, but honestly he still doesn't talk that much during sex. I personally love a man who will talk you through it, but that's just not our Sho!
Alright...back into my cave so I can work on Shoto's First Kiss Part 8!
Happy Holidays, all!
XOXO,
RedRiotUnbreakableHeart â€ïž
P.S. Here's my Master List! đ„
#shoto fluff#boku no hero academia#my hero academia#bnha manga#bnha#mha#boku no academia#boku no hero#shoto todoroki#shoto x reader#todoroki shoto#todoroki#shouto todoroki#todoroki lemon#BNHA lemon#todoroki x you#todoroki x y/n#todoroki x reader#shoto x you#shoto lemon#shoto x y/n#shoto todoroki x reader#shoto todoroki x you#todoroki fluff#light smut#first kiss mha#smut#aged up characters#shotou todoroki#shoto torodoki
151 notes
·
View notes
Text
Holidays in the 604
Hope everyone has been having a good holidays so far, however that looks for you or best suits your sensibilities đ„čđ„°đ«đđ
I started to write write some HCs for what the holidays might look like for the couples in a few of my series (Safest with You, The Rockford Portfolio, etc.) but for reasons below the cut, haven't had much energy or motivation to write (no need to read, it's a bit of a downer and kind of rambly!) - I'm hoping that I can find a little bit of both in the next few days and maybe get some thoughts down to still post.
For those same reasons, I haven't been on here much, to my detriment if I'm being honest - this place is a source of escapism for me and not being able to come on here for more than a few minutes a day has felt a bit offputting. I feel like I've missed a lot of amazing holiday stories that would have likely boosted my spirits a bit - I'll try to go back and find them but if you have or read any that you wish to recommend/share, please do let me know!
Similarly, thank you to everyone for your tags/mentions/asks - I want to get to them and maybe still participate in a few tag games if it's not too late when I muster up some energy. Thank you for thinking of me!! I truly wish that you all continue to have a lovely holiday season and look forward to ringing in the new year! You're all such a welcomed presence in my life and I'm grateful to each and every one of you for being here! Hope to see you soon đ„č KISS KISS đđ
Ok, now as to why Emily has a bit of the holiday blues this year:
I didn't grow up with a lot of hard set Christmas traditions, celebrations around the end of the year didn't go much beyond the commercial and the holiday season was mainly appreciated for being time off (from school, work), a time to rest and relax. There was cheer and joy, but as the kids say these days, it wasn't that deep. I've since married into a family that puts A LOT of pressure on Christmas - with an emphasis on physical togetherness and adhering to traditions/customs, that (to me anyways) can feel at times more performative than enjoyable; I totally understand the comfort in doing things the way they've always been done, but a lot of times it feels like people are just checking things off a list rather than genuinely enjoying (for example) baking the Christmas cookies, you know what I mean? Couple that with my priorities for my kiddos' Christmas, the way we spend Christmas now can feel a lot like a season of obligation. Depending on what the particular plan is for that year, it can also be incredibly hard, draining, and not all that jolly for me.
This was one of those years.
I hosted the big Christmas dinner at my house and also had those from out of town staying with us for a week. I'm a Virgo who thinks of her home as her sanctuary, am a bit fastidious about her things, and sees value in being forthright. It's a lot for me to have people taking over my house, making messes, and pushing/crossing boundaries that I've tried to set due to previous visits, all while maintaining a certain level of holiday cheer and slapping on a facade of "it's fine" when I definitely don't feel that way. I'll admit I wasn't always successful this past week.
Mr. 604 is very supportive and knows his family can be a lot, but at the end of the day a) he's just a man đ (and not a miracle worker) and b) they are his family and he himself has had to "grin and bear" a great many things over the course of his life, so he has more practice at it but doesn't necessarily have any advice to impart on how to better cope with the chaos.
It makes me feel like a curmudgeon for not being able to suck it up more and pretend for the sake of the kids, or even to help maintain this performance of "family togetherness" that seems to be the whole point of whatever the heck everyone was doing. So this holiday season has thus far been exhausting, filled with guilt, and left me feeling a bit empty.
I am okay and recovering now, it will just take a few days I think. If you read this far - thank you! I just needed to rant a little bit - I don't feel much like myself these days and that in itself can be depressing, especially at a time when I'm supposed to be experiencing the opposite. Here's to some rest, some quiet, some peace in the last few days of 2024 for myself, Mr. 604, and anyone else who needs it! đ€đ»đ„°
17 notes
·
View notes
Text
how i manifested my dream life with extremely hard circumstances + how you can too âĄ
Note: this is not my post and it's blushydior's post that everyone been searching for, so i thought why not making it as a post,and blushy if you see this, please don't kill me i know you said that you'll change your post but you disappeared After that.
⥠table of contents:
1. the importance of making this post
2.my take on manifestation + the 3D
3. HOW I DID ITÂ - my journey in 4 phases i went through that include my mindset changes up to the moment i got my desiresÂ
4. your new rules & routine from this moment on
5. a note from me!
6. frequently asked questions: separated into topics regarding the 3D, self concept + miscellaneous questions to have you leaving this post stress free.
now letâs get into it. read every bit of this post â ~ àšà§Â âĄÂ ·
I. THE IMPORTANCE OF MAKING THIS POST
iâve been through it all. you can read my experiences from old life in the âmy life beforeâ section of my success story + here, here, here and here. this is my success story on how the law of assumption has changed my life. as you can see from the âhowâ section of the post, i had purposely left it short, sweet and simple to avoid people complicating the simplicity of the law of assumption. but as time went on, anons and other blogs made me realize that since people do tend to over-complicate the law, the need i felt to make an in-depth post on how i personally manifested through my hard circumstances grew strong.
my blog often highlights topics that pertain to mental health, so i want to make sure those who find themselves in the same situations as i once were feel seen, heard and loved. you are all so powerful, amazing and hold so much potential more than you know. with this post, i hope i am able to help you realize that fact to the best of my abilities.
đđ. MY TAKE ON MANIFESTATION + THE 3D
something that youâll see me say all the time is: âlife is a blank canvas.â thatâs because it truly is.
remember that you are working with the law of assumption. what you assume to be true, is true. nothing is set in stone unless you say it is. things have meaning only if you assign it one.
you are the sole creator of your life. you are the artist that controls the brush/pen, you control what goes on and off of this very malleable canvas we call life. you donât have to do anything. therefore,
you donât have to: affirm 24/7, be specific, word your affirmations correctly, listen to subliminals, ignore the 3D, be positive all the time, meditate, have high vibrations, script, visualize, do sats or lullaby, go into the void, affirm in the present tense, avoid the mirror, etc.
you can literally say a random word like âbonkâ and if saying it means you have all your desires or money is constantly filling your bank account, then thatâs what will happen!
âbut what if my subconscious doesnât know what it means?â your subconscious mind is literally you. itâs not some stranger separate from you. if you want a scene to play out a certain way on a specific date or a romantic partner with all the most perfect qualities even if you canât name it all at the top of your head, your subconscious has your back with the details! you have your own back. donât worry.
YOU DONâT HAVE TO IGNORE THE 3D.
read that again and again and again and again and-if your circumstances are quite literally in your face, how can you turn the other way and ignore it? you could if you wanted but youâll only be doing more harm and we donât want that, right?
âso then what do i do?â you KNOW itâs going to change. itâs challenging when you donât fully believe the law to know itâs going to change, so for a start, tell yourself that this is not the end. why? because the moment you had a desire and claimed it as yours, it has already been set stone in the 4D so the 3D has no choice but to reflect it. this is your movie, you KNOW this is not the end. you are director and star of this movie! you control how itâs going to play out.
đđđ. HOW I DID IT - The 4 Phases (more so, 3)
PHASE 1:
i found out about manifestation from tiktok. from there i have tried scripting, law of attraction and had taken a liking into the craft. i tried it all until i found out about the law of assumption, sammy ingram and finally, tumblr.
PHASE 2:
upon finding out about loassumption tumblr, i had learned more and more about the law but as time went on, i had realized i had never really fully tried to apply the law. the idea just didnât come about to apply it. as many others, i had overconsumed information, always wondering if i was doing it right, questioning the 3D,
so i took a break. upon discharge, i realized many things and decided to spend an extended amount of time alone, away from social media. iâm someone who values alone time as long as if itâs spent wisely.
during this time away from tumblr and sns platforms in general, constantly surrounded by other peopleâs takes, information, and opinions, i had learned so much about the law of assumption on my own! i went into the law of assumption with a fresh mind, actually applying the knowledge and overtime of affirming and persisting, i ACTUALLY understood the meaning behind âcreation is finished. it is done.â
iâm advising you to step away from social media (that on itâs own has negative impacts) and be alone with your thoughts. i know your thoughts havenât had itâs time to be alone because youâre most likely constantly seeking information to help you. and i donât blame you. itâs just that, you are always bombarded by thoughts that arenât your own, you barely give some time to yourself to think for yourself!
and if you canât help but be on tumblr for other reasons than loassumption, unfollow blogs for the time being, scroll past informational posts to avoid second guessing your application. tell yourself that
YOU ARE DOING EVERYTHING RIGHT!
PHASE 3:
when it was time to apply the law, i simplified it. you choose what you desire, you affirm from your desire and persist. okay! got it. so thatâs what i did. i affirmed whenever i thought about my desire, i kept saying that it is done! so in phase 2, i mentioned how i realized how creation was ACTUALLY done, right? before deciding to apply the law, i kept seeing posts saying that but i didnât really fully understand it until the realization hit me during my time away from social media. (see? i love alone time. solitude is my bff) â hereâs my breakdown for you:
once you decide a desire is yours to claim, THE SECOND you affirm that, in your head, imagination, your 4D, it is ALREADY yours. therefore, it has no choice to become physical reality. (this is why your subconscious only needs to hear things once in order for it to conform!)
it will always be yours for as long as you sustain that assumption (persist), it is yours! no matter what.
this is the meaning of âit is done.â itâs like telling a chef what dish you want, once they know what you want, theyâve got you covered. except that this chef is you. you know the details of your desire, you declare itâs going to conform instantly so why are you worrying? there is no need to worry.
informational post on the 4D + 3D here:
â If you judge after appearances, you will continue to be enslaved by the evidence of your senses. To break this hypnotic spell of the senses you are told, "Go within and shut the door,â The door of the senses must be tightly shut before your new claim can be honored .Instead of fighting against the evidence of the senses you claim yourself to be that which you desire to be. As your attention is placed on this claim, the doors of the senses automatically close against your former master (that which you were conscious of being). As you become lost in the feeling of being (that which you are now claiming to be true of yourself) the doors of the senses once more open, revealing your world to be the perfect expression of that which you are conscious of being. â
i kept time away from social media and being persistent really helped me be aware of my thoughts.
persistence has helped me:
be aware of thoughts that i wouldnât have been able to catch before. for example, i was declaring that i have all of my desires and creation was done, but i found myself affirming âokay but where is it?â â this made me realize i was questioning my desires in my 3D even though i knew it was done in the 4D. (you donât have to do this, you can imply your 3D conforms fast with whatever affs)
flip and interrupt my intrusive thoughts faster and faster the more i persisted. i hated my intrusive thoughts so much. like it was so annoying and hurtful. it was filled with replaying past scenarios that happened to me, things i wished had played out differently, just people who absolutely did not deserve the right to be occupying my mind and space! so i was grateful to learn that with persistence, i started to have less and less of those.
(see!! mental diet, persistence!! <3 this is how habits form and strengthen duhh. remember not to abandon common sense for the law)
AND THEN, PHASE 4:
i had entered sabbath, the state of the wish fulfilled, calm and relaxation that my desire has already manifested and there wasnât nothing left for me to do other than persist. after so much persisting and saturating my mind with my affirmations, i reached being peace with my desires. iâm really glad i persisted. see how after persistence of assumptions, though false, will harden into fact? see how even your affirmations would feel âfakeâ at first but will soon feel natural to you? this means that i wasnât questioning where it was, how long it was taking, etc. but this doesnât mean i was ignoring my 3D. i saw it all but i knew it was going to change BECAUSE i felt peace in my inevitable desires.
then, i received my desires.
â I couldnât possibly be worried about anything if I really believe that imagining creates reality. â
â When I speak of feeling I do not mean emotion, but acceptance of the fact that the desire is fulfilled. Feeling grateful, fulfilled, or thankful, it is easy to say, âThank You,â âIsnât it wonderful!â or âIt is finished.â When you get into the state of thankfulness, you can either awaken knowing it is done, or fall asleep in the feeling of the wish fulfilled. â
đđ. YOUR NEW RULES & ROUTINE
ââYOUR 3 NEW RULES ARE:
1, you have all your desires:
i have all of my desires.
creation is finished. it is done.
2. you manifest quickly and easily:
manifesting is always so easy and instant for me.
i always manifest within 2 days or less, the 3D conforms instantly.
the 3D instantly reflect my 4D.
the physical reality instantly reflects my 4D/imaginative reality.
3. you are okay because nothing can stop you from getting the inevitable:
everything is going to be okay because creation is done.
i am always aware of my thoughts. nothing can stop/get in the way of my desires.
no amount of intrusive thoughts, events and opinions of others have the power to stop my manifestations.
âïž: choose one affirmation from each list or make one of your own that makes you feel comfortable.
ââROUTINE:
affirm on loop as an act of saturating your mind whenever you think of your desire until you feel satisfied,
in the morning, after you wake up: saturate your mind with affs.
read the manifesting vaunt below everyday (whenever you feel like it) â read it over and over again until you feel confident then go about your day!!
at night, before you sleep, affirm this:
âi kept all my thoughts in check today. i didnât waver once. my mind is completely saturated with the new story.â
optional tip: if you want to saturate your mind even more as a start, you can set reminders with sticky notes around your space, have affs on your phone lock screen or wear a bracelet.
âïž NOTE: soon enough, your mind will be saturated and you wonât need to do this anymore. this is just a start for those who battle intrusive thoughts!
let yourself feel any emotions that may come up because of your hard circumstances then once itâs out of your system, affirm your rules, especially rule #3!
do not consume any loassumption information if you know it will only cause you to second guess your ability. if you have the urge to ask a blog a question, try to make sense of what they will say and answer it yourself.
in times of doubt, remember that life is a blank canvas. your desire is set in stone, so your only task is to persist.
REASSURANCE VAUNT
creation is ACTUALLY finished. it is done. the second i claimed my desires as mine, it has already manifested itself in the 4D so it has no choice to present itself in the 3D! all i have to do is affirm and persist. i always have unwavering faith in my manifesting abilities and the law. i never fail. i am successful at every single thing i do. manifesting is so effortless. no amount of doubt, worry, fear, anxiety, intrusive thoughts or events can ever, and i mean EVER stop my manifestations. why? because i said so. this is MY life. i make the rules. so if i say i manifest easily, the 3D conforms instantly and that i have all of my desires, then it is a FACT. iâm literally unstoppable. everything i want is inevitable. my only task is to persist, sit back and relax as the 3D reflects my 4D. it all happens so fast, but what else do you expect from a master manifester like me?
SOMETHING TO NOTE:
most of the time, people think affirming on loop is saying it like a robot but what you donât realize is that youâre affirming as if youâre reading a book. itâs not filled with enthusiasm but itâs not exactly monotone either. stop overthinking it. itâs like the voice youâre reading this post with. correct?
again, soon enough, your affirmations will feel natural and you wonât feel the need to affirm constantly. the routine above was given for those who battle intrusive thoughts, making your affirmations dominate to the point where you donât waver.
QUOTES on STATES:
â I paid thirty dollars for my first suit. Today a suit will cost me $200.00, but regardless of the cost, when the suit is new I am aware of it. But let me wear it long enough for it to feel natural and I will no longer be conscious of it. The same is true for a state. You may desire the state of fame. If you will think you are famous and remain conscious of the state long enough to make it natural, as the thoughts flow from you they become a natural part of your body of beliefs, and the world will proclaim your fame. â
â I urge you to use your own wonderful creative power and deliberately move into the state of your choice. Make it now by occupying the state long enough so that it feels natural. Havenât you had a suit of clothes that felt so new you were conscious of them every moment? I know when I bought my first suit I walked down Fifth Avenue thinking everyone I passed knew my suit was new. People passing paid no attention to me, but I was so aware, so conscious of my new suit. Thatâs exactly that happens when you move into a new state. If the state of affluence is new, you think everyone knows it, but no one knows or cares whether you are rich or poor, so walk in the state until it becomes natural. The moment the feeling is natural, wealth is yours! â
đ. ENDING NOTE
i love you. read that again. you can do it. read that again. i am so so so so proud of you. read that again! you are so strong, you have SOO much potential and power. itâs time for you to tap into it, angel. stop making excuses. stop telling yourself you canât do it. stop the nonsense! youâve dealt with your hard circumstances long enough, itâs time for you to turn to the person who can make that change (you) and make it happen. iâm really sorry you have to go through what you did. you certainly do not deserve the unkind treatment. give yourself a hug and tell yourself that this. is. it. youâre going to make the change. you know it and i do too. itâs possible. nothing is impossible for the person who believes! keep the faith in yourself. nothing can stop you.
itâs like those movies where the mc finds out they hold so much power. they doubt it because of the life theyâve had so far but once they give it a shot, they become the most powerful hero ever. you are that hero!!!
i love you and i am, again, giving you the biggestttt hug ever.
now, with that being said, @blushydiorâ will no longer be taking asks regarding this topic. iâve cleared most of the questions that could ever arise. you donât need my guidance anymore after this post! im seeing you off now. i love you. stay safe. know that youâre loved and hold the power to change your life.
â kisses from bambi Ù©(ËáË*)Ù âĄ
ps. make sure you clicked the words that have links! <3 (the links are missing)
đđ. FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS
Something you wish you couldâve told yourself before you manifested it all to make things easier for anyone struggling:
TAKE CARE OF YOURSELF.
you guys are beating yourself up for something so simple. take a step back and realize that. youâre already dealing with such hard circumstances, so why are you literally degrading yourself for something so within your power and reach? tell yourself everything is going to be okay. youâre always doing your best. you deserve the WORLD.
I could write a whole novel, combine all the posts on tumblr teaching the law of assumption, and every helpful ask out there but at the end of the day, YOU are the only person who could change your life. YOU make the call. turn every doubtful question to a positive one, when in doubt, turn inwards toward the 4D and know that it is real. it is done the second you affirmed it so.
SPEND TIME ALONE.
i can NOT stress this enough. i didnât include the details of my time alone in phase 2 for nothing. youâll see that you can answer your own questions. youâll catch the thoughts you missed because you have always been so adamant on getting answers to questions you already knew. take a deep breathe and stay firm.
SEE WHATâLL HAPPEN IF YOU DONâT GIVE UP.
What did you affirm to get your dream life?
basically my affirmations i gave above and these. all i used were blanket affirmations.
What does persisting mean to you? What does persisting really feel like? Is it just like a mental diet? or what?
âpersisting is sticking to what you want / the end no matter what youâre shown, told, and what you experience + picking yourself up after letting any negative emotions & thoughts pass by.â â blushydior from this ask here (sadly the link is missing:()
+ keeping your thoughts in line of the same category. to word this in a different way, i can affirm so many affirmations just as long as they mean the same thing to me!
âit also is a mental diet. weâre always persisting in something. itâs just a matter of what youâre persisting in. you either persist in your desire or negative/non-beneficial thought 24/7.â
âin your post about how you changed your life, you said you just affirmed and persisted. but from your other posts it seems like you read neville goddard books. so did you just affirm or did you do imaginal acts too? i get confused when people say âjust affirm and persistâ cause neville never said that.â (original ask here) (note from Eli: the link is missing).
âyes, i read his books and sometimes i would do imaginal acts but i would only do that bc it helped me get by my circumstances, yk? like if i was overwhelmed i would just daydream lol. its like how i read books to escape to another world. but i would say, affirming and persisting was what i focused more on.
i just used what worked for me and used his quotes as a reminder of the power of man. i didnât want to bound myself to oneâs teaching constantly worrying if im doing it ârightâ or not so instead, i went back to his quotes that consisted of telling me to persist, look inwards, finding confirmation in my imagination, etc whenever i needed a pick me up.
but correct me if iâm wrong, iâm pretty sure many of the success stories he shared consisted of people simply decreeing their desires and feeling the wish fulfilled simply by repetition and acceptance of their assumption.â
What is saturating your mind?
read about it here (the link is missing, but Basically it is repeating an affirmation every minute or hour until you feel fulfilled)
Do we have to believe our affirmations? Did you ever doubt the law in the process?
no, i did not believe my affirmations and YES of course i doubted the law but i kept persisting either way because what could i lose? and here i am.
Did you just affirm, persist, maintain a mental diet and thatâs it? No SATS, going to the void, lullaby, repeating affirmations? Did you just got it sleep?
just affirming and persisting. sure, the occasional lullaby, i usually affirmed for 10 seconds max before i gave up. i couldnât sleep without imagining some romantic scenario LOL #bambiexposed
How to deal with manipulation and narcissism?
remind yourself that youâre in advantage because you know about the law of assumption. life is a dream, you can literally have whatever you want just by affirming. if you know that, why allow yourself succumb to other peopleâs thoughts and beliefs? i couldnât allow other peopleâs thoughts ruin my chance of living my dream life. the thought of it alone gave me the worst feeling.
How did you tackle the feelings of having no hope? + After being in the victim state for so long what did you do to get yourself out and actually stay out?
i persisted on loop whenever i doubted the law. i reminded myself that it doesnât hurt to just be quiet, affirm and persist to live my dream life. just do it. you gain nothing from turning back to your old habits. see whatâll happen if you donât give up. â Do you always turn to your imagination and, no matter what happens, do you remain faithful to the state imagined? If you do, you have passed the test. But if every little rumor, doubt, or fear can move you around like a pawn on a chessboard, then you are not keeping the faith! â â Objects seem so independent of our perception of them that we incline to forget that they owe their origin to imagination.â
What was the timeframe of when you got your desires?
about a week after deciding to be strict with self discipline, mind you, i was dealing with hard circumstances and intrusive thoughts for years. within this time span, i had entered sabbath so i immediately got my desires.
How did you kept a positive mindset when it looked like there was no movement?
refer back to phase 3
What was your affirming routine?
AT FIRST, when i started to get sick of overconsumption and not getting my desires, i knew my mind wasnât saturated/my desires were not my dominant thoughts. so, i decided to be strict with myself. i reminded myself with pieces of paper in my room that said: â PERSIST. new story only!â â AFFIRM!â
â 1.) the 3D conforms instantly.
2.) AFFIRM THE DESIRED
3.) BE LOT.â
and taped them on the wall infront of my bed & one on my door so i can see it before i head out.
i didnât need them anymore after a few days. (phase 3 & 4)
What did you do on all the days you woke up and things were still the same?
stop affirming that you donât see results. i flipped the thought of ânothingâs changed.â to âi am in my desired reality, it is done.â and so on. be stern and remind yourself that you are in control. donât fall prey to the 3D. turn inwards, find confirmation in the 4D. read quotes above.
How did you not react to the 3D?
i allowed myself to be angry. if i wanted to cry, i did. if i wanted to vent, i did. i ranted my feelings out in my head, aloud or in a journal then proceeded to go back to the new story after i cooled down.
But isnât ranting ânot letting the old story die out?â
you and i could rant until our minds are cleared, just as long as you flip my thoughts, you are on the right track. i ranted for 2% of my 24 hour days. the other 98% i was persisting in the fact that creation was done. as âtimeâ went on, it began to feel more natural and i felt more at ease. i held onto that feeling because i knew this was when i would get my desires and i did. letting out and actually feeling your feelings is important. youâre not a robot.
Did you script how your life would be?
no.
(.đ„ Ę note from Eli: here's her post about her life before and After she changed it with LOA, anyway i wanted to make it in a post since the Google document can't let you make a copie of it and plus you can't take screenshots which RenĂ© didn't allow)
#law of assumption#loa tumblr#loa#loa blog#law of manifestation#how to manifest#loassumption#void state#affirm and manifest 𫧠đâš ÖŽÖŽÖ¶Öž Ù Ë#affirm and persist#vaunts & affirmations#4d reality#master manifestor#loa success#instant manifestation
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
THE LIGHTHOUSE ËË ë°ì±í âžÂ đ
đđđđŸđ đđ đđđŸ đđ
đșđđ
đđđ đ”đČđżđČ!
the land has always been something you desperately wished you could walk on. be like the humans and walk among them. one dark and stormy night, you are granted your wishâbut, it comes with a deadly price. and you only have one month to decide if youâre willing to pay it.
pairing âžâž park sunghoon đ„ fem!reader đ” đŻeat. ê đŻđ°đŻđŠ!
genre â đ âžâž strangers to lovers, angst, kinda love at first sight, smut, fluff, mermaid!reader, lighthouse keeper!sunghoon, magic, mermaid au, fantasy, early 1900s au inaccuracies, slow burn, slice of life, forced proximity, classic story of a mermaid washing up on shore with a twist, lighthouse / lighthouse keeper inaccuracies, the little mermaid references, slight smidge of horror elements
warnings âžâž death / themes of death, descriptions of harsh sea waves and storms, mentions and depictions of loneliness, reader has a lot of mermaid attributes, reader is new to the human world, unprotected sex, soft dom!sunghoon, sub / dom dynamics, a lot of skinship (theyâre touch deprived) , really soft and desperate sex, a lot of yearning (sunghoon is always popping a boner), petnames (baby, darling, sweetheart, my pearl), clit stimulation, fingering, brief nipple play, creampie, riding, some aftercare (on & off page)
kipoâs note âžâž listen to the playlist (in song order) here!! hehe i spent wayy too much time on it.. (⯠⥠Ⱐâ) i also spent too much time going into a deep dive on lighthouses and lighthouse keepers and how they worked back in the day,,, i hope that you enjoy!! ^^
Â Í ÍÍ Í ÍÍ Í Í Í ÍÍ Í ÍÍÂ Â Í Í Í Í ÍÍ Í ÍÍ Í Í Í ÍÍ Í ÍÍÂ Â Í Í Í Í ÍÍ Í ÍÍ ÍÍ Í ⚠16k â©Â  â±Â  ⚠đ¶.list â© Í Í ÍÍ Í ÍÍ Í Í Í ÍÍ Í ÍÍÂ Â Í ÍÂ Â ïž”ÍĄÂ Â Â đđĄđĄ đđđđđđđđ đđŁđ đ§đđđĄïżœïżœđđš đđ§đ đŹđđĄđđ€đąđ (ââżâ)âĄ
you knew that traveling to the surface was forbidden, but you couldnât help the way that it called to you deep in the depths of the sea. like a moth to a flame, you swam and swam until you could feel the bright sun on your wet skin. until you could hear the sound of the waves crashing onto the nearby rocks and the distant chatter of the village nearby.
it filled you with such profound longing and want that the only thing that helped ease the feeling was to watch the way the landwalkers went about their days. you watched as giggling landwalking guppies darted from place to place and under their parentâs legs. as people shouted to passersby about the wares they were selling and people walking arm in arm.
you made sure you were always carefully hidden behind some rocks so that you werenât seen and that your dark blue shifting tail blended nicely with the water. still, you watched and watched for what seemed like hours.
you wondered what it felt like to be able to walk on land, to feel the rocky surface beneath your feet. does it hurt? how does one stay upright? is land walking to the landwalkers the same as swimming to the merfolk? these were all questions you desperately wanted to know the answers to.
swimming away from the villageâs edge, you waded through the fog along the oceanâs surface. you were just about to dive when a flickering light in the distance caught your eye. cautiously, you decided to see what it was.
landwalkerâs buildings were already tall as it is, but this one was completely different. it pierced through the sky with a beacon of light shining from the topïżœïżœïżœalmost like a second sun being held up. your eyes widened as you drew closer, ducking behind some rocks as you surveyed the area.
it was on a small island of itâs own, not too far away from the island the village sat on, but far enough that youâd have to swim for a short while to get from island to island. the building was white and a deep red color like coral on the seafloor. you stared in amazement at it, climbing up onto the rock to get a better look. a tiny building was attached to the bottom of it that looked like it had seen much better days. it was beautiful, youâve never seen anything quite like it.
movement in your peripheral had your head snapping in itâs direction. the door of the small attached building swung open and a man carrying a box stepped out of it, the hat he was wearing nearly slipping off of his head and exposing his dark locks of hair. you ducked down on the rock a little, making sure that you were covered by the fog. he sat the box down near the entrance of the building just as a loud sound had you jumping out of your skin.
it was a deep, almost guttural sound. you tried to look for the source of it and saw that it came from the large horn near the small building. birds flew from their perches to a quieter place and you slid off of the rock, drawing nearer to the shore.
your fatherâs warnings rang deep inside you, yet you tried to push his words down. donât go near the surface, my child. the dangerous landwalkers will lure you in and capture you so that you are never seen ever again. they cannot be trusted.
you hid behind some more rocks and watched him work. he kept disappearing into the small building and if you looked up, you could almost see him between the flickering light. if he wasnât inside, he was out tidying the area around where he workedâstacking and fixing various things. occasionally, he would also look out to the sea, seemingly monitoring the waves and the fog before scribbling something down in what you think was called a book. when he did, you sunk down into the water until only your eyes and the top of your head was above the surface.
what interested you the most was how the man seemed to be alone. why was he so far away from the rest of the landwalkers? what made him different? what was this building that he was working on? you had so many question and so little answersâand nobody to ask.
you couldnât tell any of your people that you watched the landwalkers daily. you would get into an enormous amount of trouble and would never be able to see the surface again.
instead, day after day, you watched the man workâno longer so curious about the ventures of the village landwalkers. the more you watched him work, muscles straining against his rolled up sleeves and brows furrowed, the more you noticed him. he was very handsome in a landwalker sort of way, the most beautiful out of them youâve seen so far. you wondered if he had a life outside of this building on the shore. perhaps it was back in the small house a short walk away from the shore? was his whole life on this tiny island?
dusk fell and a cold breeze swept up the shore from the waters. you had spent the whole day again watching the man work at what you now knew was called a lighthouse. he was wiping the attached building of the lighthouse down after the recent rainstorm, frustratingly muttering under his breath.
you noticed that he didnât talk much, only a simple, quiet word here or there. at first, you thought he couldnât speak, until now.
âshit!â he hissed as he threw the rag down onto the ground. the paint was starting to peel off the siding on the building from the harsh winds and water. ânow iâm gonna have to paint this whole building again.â
you giggled at his reaction. it mustâve been too loudly because his head snapped in your direction and you quickly sunk down behind the rocks. this was dangerous, you knew that, and it already seemed that you were getting too comfortable being out in the open. yet, you giggled to yourself more, more quietly this time as bubbles rippled up from the water. the manâs brows furrowed but he shook his head a little. âcome on, sunghoon. donât start losing it now,â he murmured.
sunghoon, that was his name. you surfaced from the water a little and tried his time on your tongue. âsung⊠hoonâŠâ you spoke softly before smiling. âpretty.â
the light at the top of the lighthouse burned brightly against the darkening sky, signaling that it was past the time for you to start swimming home. you turned and began swimming away from the shore, starting your journey.
something sat heavily in the pit of your stomach and it was beginning to weigh you down. it was that same longing and want, this time more pronounced and refusing to be swallowed and digested. you stopped swimming and stared up at the bright, almost full moon in the sky.
you would give anything to walk on land. to experience life as a landwalker does and be on land. you didnât want to be confined to the sea anymore. you didnât want to have a tail anymoreâyou wanted legs. you wanted to be a landwalker, not a mermaid.
your heart racing, an old story your father once told you interrupted your thoughts. the story of a young mermaid trading her tail for landwalkerâs legs.
it was supposed to be a cautionary tale, one to ward off small merfolk from intermingling with the landwalkers, but to you, it was an answerâone you were desperate for. the tale talked about how the mermaid visited a sea witch deep down in a cave at the bottom of the ocean and begged her to change her tail for legs.
the witch and her struck a deal: the mermaid was to sacrifice four of her pearlescent scales in exchange for a week on land. during said week, the mermaid had to find the witch various hard-to-find ingredients and bring it back to her by the end of it. if she didnât fulfill her end of the deal after the week was up, her tail would come back and she would never be able to have legs again. only, swimming would not be as easy or as painless as it once was.
you made your decision. you were going to find the sea witch and strike a deal with her the same way the mermaid from the story did. what were a few scales and ingredients when you could finally walk on land? finally have your dreams become reality?
your next course of action was to find out information on where the sea witchâs cave could be.
instead of spending your time up at the surface, you instead kept beneath the water. you asked your family and friends about the sea witch in subtle ways, blaming your questions on your curiosity and love of storytelling. as days passed, the information you were provided pushed you more and into the direction you were hoping for.
it felt weird to be amongst your people again. you were so busy vicariously living with the landwalkers that you forgot how different interactions between merfolk and landwalkers were. instead of walking or running, it was swimming and tail flapping. instead of giggles, it was a flurry of bubbles and muted speech. merfolk swam with their tails on top of one another and their arms intertwined ahead of them. strangely, you felt out of place. everything felt so different.
you were going over the information you had gathered when suddenly the pieces all fit together. you twirled in excitementâthe sea witch⊠you finally found her! you were going to have your legs that youâve spent so many nights dreaming of, and you didnât want to waste anymore time.
as the light rays dwindled, you quickly swam towards the location, sneaking past any merfolk who were still out of their seaweed beds. deep, deep down you swam and swam until you could barely see ahead of you. that was, until a sparkling light appeared and guided youâthe witchâs torch.
you darted towards it, a nervous excitement bubbling inside of you as you drew closer and closer. when you reached it, a large opening with more sparkling lights beckoned you inside and you hesitantly followed them one by one.
the swim felt like it lasted an eternity as you twisted and turned until you saw a bright light that almost blinded you at first look. you swam towards it and surfaced from the water inside a decent sized pool in what looked like a rocky hut.
âah, a visitor!â a voice said and you swung around. a womanâa landwalking womanâwas in front of a shelf of various trinkets and knick knacks next to a table full of jars of spices and herbs. she turned towards where you surfaced with a bright smile that was all teeth. her dark, shadowed eyes widened and a chill ran down your spine all the way to the fin at the end of your tail. you could feel the waves of power radiating off of her, and it made your heart beat faster in a twisted excitement.
she was real. the sea witch was real.
she walked towards the pool you were in, âdonât get too many of those anymore, especially from the depths. must be all the stories your people tell of me.â she chortled and you tilted your head in confusion before realizing that she had made a joke a second too late. the witch waved her hand in the air at your silence, âi kid, i kid.â
pushing away from the shelf, the witch stepped towards you. her tattered dress was ripped at multiple points at the bottom so pieces of fabric hung from it and dragged along the stone floor. when she moved, the shells, sticks, and pearls she wore clacked together in an alluring harmony. she bend down at the edge of the pool so she was eye level with you, her messy hair fanning around her face.
âwhat deal did you come to make, little mermaid?â she asked, her eyes still wide and her smile still teeth.
you waded backwards in the water slightly, but stood your ground. you swallowed, willing your voice to speak. âlegsâŠâ you trailed softly before licking your lips. âlegs,â you said, louder and with more confidence, âi want to trade my tail for legs. i wish to walk on land like the landwalkers doâbe a landwalker like them.â
âlegs,â the witch drawled out before tsking as she turned away from you in a large, dramatic motion. you grabbed a stone bowl from the top of one of her shelves, picking here and there at spices and herbs and trinkets as she moved about the room. âalways the legs,â she continued.
your brows furrowed in worry. what if she didnât accept your deal? what if she was too tired of giving foolish mermaids like you legs to walk on land with and denied your wish?
the witch suddenly turned towards you and you jumped. âas iâm sure you know, everything always comes with a priceâand this is mine. i will accept your offer, but in return you must do something for me as well.â you nodded furiously, ây-yes! anything⊠iâll do anything!â
the sea witch smiled and it lacked all of the playfulness she previously possessed. instead, it was almost cold, like she had flipped a fin.
âin one month's time, you must cut out the beating heart of the human you love the most and bring it to me.â the sea witch slowly leaned away from you, her eyes remaining on yours. âif you donât fulfill your end of the deal, you will never walk on land again and you will never swim in the recesses of the ocean again. you will instead turn to seafoam and be nevermore. that is your price, guppy.â
your eyes widened in shock and in fear. âb-but, in the storyââ the witch swiftly interrupted you, her voice harsh and grating. she leaned down to you again so fast you had no time to process it. her teeth were sharp and her eyes were almost fully black. âin the âstoryâ i gave that halfwitted thing a single day and every step she took felt like standing upon urchins. be grateful, girl, that iâm showing you kindness. now what will it be, do you accept?â
the clacking of her jewelry sounded like a ticking clock, urging you to answer quickly. âi accept!â you blurted. your eyes widened further and you gasped softly at your words. the sea witchâs sharp smile grew.
she got in the water and hooked her arms under yours and dragged you towards the stone floor. âyes, child!â she shouted and smoke rose all around you out of the bubbling cauldron you suddenly noticed. âa deal has been madeâone you will die for to break! thereâs no turning back!â she cackled loudly and she dragged you fully onto the ground, dropping you unceremoniously. you sat up, fear flooding your entire body as you froze.
âthereâs no turning back! thereâs no turning back! a debt to be made. the beating heart shall be mine! for all you have sacrificed will be paid!â the witch shouted, cackling to herself.
the room grew dark and the light from the cauldron shimmered off of your deep blue scales. before you could do much else, the sea witch plucked four scales from your tail and you hissed out in pain. she dropped them into the cauldron along with the trinkets and such from the stone bowl, mixing them all together with a hearty laugh.
you began to rise in the air and your tail started to tingle before becoming so unbearably hot. you screamed out in pain as the smoke clouded around you and left you blind to the rest of the room. from beyond the fog, you heard the witch shout, âtonight, a vicious storm will brew and take you on your journey. a month from now the same storm will return, with or without you.â
you could barely hear her between your screams. one by one, you scales started to be ripped from your tail, withering away into nothingness. the more you writhed in pain, the more it felt like your tail was being split in two. you rose further into the air and noticed the suspended pool of water hanging above you. suddenly, you couldnât breathe. like your gills closed and you were suffocating. the top of your head rose into the water and despite not being able to breathe, you screamedâa shrill sound full of unabashed fear.
from the distance, you heard the sea witchâs voice again. this time she wasnât shouting, but instead chuckling in satisfaction. she continued, âeither way, iâll have a heart.â
as you entered the water, you were whooshed into a current that helped you breathe again. you gasped in large breaths as you spun around disoriented. the pain you felt was unimaginable. your tail felt as if someone was ripping a leg off a starfish. except, instead of growing back the same, it was growing something else entirely. more scales ripped and withered off of you as your tail split.
you tried to think about the future. of how worth it this will all be in the end when you have your legs and you finally walk on land, living amongst the landwalkersâor humans, as the sea witch interestingly called them.
but, a thought prodded at your mind. the bargain you made and the heart you will have to bring back.
you didnât think you could do itâdidnât have the stomach to cut out someoneâs heart, but you had no choice. not anymore. whoâs heart will you cut out? will you find some unsuspecting victim and force yourself to love them until you actually do so in the end you can rip out the heart they entrusted you with? it was all so wrong. what have you done?
the current led you to the seaâs surface and in the heart of the most vicious storm youâve ever seen. waves crashed against you and pummeled you back down under the surface, yet each time you emerged again and again. harsh, stinging winds slashed across your skin, yet you remained unharmed. you hoarsely yelled out in pain and looked down at the beautiful blue tail you once had, the scales a myriad of shades. you didnât even recognize it anymore.
instead what you saw was a half tail, half pair of legs monstrosity. it perfectly described where you were at this current momentâbetween the waves of the watery life you had been stripped from and being pushed forward to the dry land of the life you will come to know. in the distance you heard that loud, guttural sound that you recognized so well. you turned and saw the beacon of fluttering light emitting from the lighthouse standing tall against the storm.
a dark thought polluted your mind. you werenât expecting to be spitted out so close to the village. you mind traveled to the man working the lighthouse as you fought against the waves to breath the cold air.
what if it was his heart you cut out?
no⊠you didnât want to think that. didnât want that thought to be true. anybody, but him. anybody, but sunghoon. youâve grown too fond of him during the times you watched over himâyou canât let his already seemingly lonely life be cut short by getting his heart ripped out. you wouldnât allow yourself to do that to him.
the tormenting waves seemed to have other plans for you. they took you directly towards the shore where the lighthouse sat and you started to cry.
shock jolted you as you felt wetness roll down your cheeks just as the rain started to pound down harder from a light splash. you touched your cheeks with trembling hands. the change was all too much too fast. you werenât expecting it to be this way.
when you heard the story of the mermaid trading her tail for legs it was nothing like this. she emerged from the water like a graceful swan, a beautiful sunset behind her that reflected off the calm sea. you couldnât help but feel betrayed by the lies you were told.
you didnât feel graceful, you felt forsaken. this was a journey of death, not rebirth.
the closer you got to the shore, the more regret started to pierce deep inside you. it didnât help that the storm clouds seemed to break so the moonâs light could illuminate just you. it all felt so unfair. all you wanted to do was walk on land, why must you endure all this? why must you love someone deeply only to rip their heart out? and why were the sea witch's waves so hellbent on that person being sunghoon?
why did excitement still flood in the pit of your belly at the thought of the life you may live after?
a second, smaller light flickered on at the tiny island you were heading for and you knew it was him. you watched as the small light raced towards the shore almost as fast as you were being pushed to it. the two of you were heading towards a deadly collision and you werenât ready for it.
the waves spitted you out and you washed up onto the sand of the shore. you felt weak and dizzy and something else entirely that you couldnât name or figure out. your stomach rumbled like the thunder and your head ached. you raised your head as much as you could and looked down at your new body. you were in so much pain that you almost felt numb.
sniffling a little, a laugh spilled from your lips and the corners of your mouth pulled upwards. you have legs. they may be painful at the moment and slightly numb, but you finally had them. you felt every grain against them and dug your legs further into the sand. the last remaining scales of your former life surrounded you like glittering rocks, you were surprised that they hadnât withered away like the rest of them.
you looked up at the full moon, glowing and huge. like a pearl in the sky. you smiled wider before inhaling deeply. you felt brand new. maybe the whole journey was worth it in the end. a wave of sleep hit you and you struggled to keep your eyes open.
just as your eyes began to close fully, a warm light draped over your body. sunghoonâs worried face appeared in your view just as another wave of sleep overcame you, the ghost of a smile on your face.
as you drifted off into the unknown, the claws of regret sank into you again and itâs almost as if you could hear the sea witchâs cruel cackling. you canât rip out his heartâyou just couldnât. you wouldnât. because, unbeknownst to you, that fondness you held so deeply for him was already blossoming into something more. something dangerous.
it was a strange day, indeed, for sunghoon.
more of a strange week, actually. firstly, his assistant keeper was nowhere to be found, so he was on the small island all alone; manning all of the work and upkeep of the lighthouse on his own. as he went on about his days, sunghoon constantly felt watchedâhe even swore he heard a womanâs laugh before, saw the apparition of her along the shore, but it was just him. maybe it was finally his time to go mad like so many other lighthouse keepers.
now a vicious storm appearing out of nowhere? after his logs over the week have only shown mostly clear skies? it was all very strange to him.
even stranger was what sunghoon saw in the storm as he scanned the waters for any possible boats or ships. a woman, illuminated by a beam of moonlight, fighting against the waves and crashing upon his shore like some holy being. the storm came so fast he barely had time to get from his bed and light his oil lantern to go out and try to assist her.
that where sunghoon was now, holding his lantern over your bare body as he worriedly looked over you for any injuries. you seemed completely unharmed, surrounded by shifting blue scales with pearls in your hair. with skin slightly tinted blue and with slightly webbed hands, you almost looked⊠humanâbut, more ethereal and beautiful than anything sunghoon has ever seen in his entire life. you were prettier than any gibson girl appearance the women of the village sported.
realizing that he was gazing upon a womanâs naked body who he didnât know, sunghoon quickly sat his lantern down in the sand as he shrugged off his wet coat. he laid it over you before hooking his arms under your legs and back to carry you back to safety in his quarters, making sure to grab his lantern to light his way back through the dark.
the closer to his small house and the further away from the shore he got, the storm simmered until he was at his front door and the skies and sea were almost calm again. very strange, sunghoon thought.
sunghoon laid you down gently onto his couch and replaced his coat for one of the thick blankets strewn across the back of the couch. you were completely out cold, and probably would be for a while. sunghoon shook his head in wonder as he stared down at you, âwhat happened to you? how did you manage to get caught naked and alone in the middle of a storm?â
his questions would have to wait for later. sunghoon rushed back outside and to the lighthouse. he climbed up the narrow winding staircase to the top and ensured that the lamp was still burning. after adjusting the flame, everything was back in order and the mechanism was spinning efficiently.
sunghoon sighed as he exited the lighthouse. thankfully, he wouldnât have to do much cleaning up after the sudden storm. after logging everything that happened, sunghoon ventured back down to the shoreâback to where he found you.
in the sand, he picked up some of the blue scales that had surrounded you and inspected them. they were somewhat transparent and flexible. when sunghoon held them out to the light, they shifted from a dark blue to a deep teal color. it only left him with more questions, but he pocketed them to ask you about later.
a yawn was ripped from his mouth and he looked out at the moon. if his calculations were correct, he still had a couple of hours until he had to be up again for the day. heading back to the small house near the lighthouse, sunghoon decided to go back to sleep until either it was time for him to wake up, or you awoke. there was no point in staying awake if everything outside was calm with no signs of changing and you were asleep.
sunghoon quickly ran upstairs and changed his wet clothes for dryer ones, making sure to bring some down for you to wear when you woke up. he sunk down into the armchair next to the couch, running his hands through his damp hair. sunghoon glanced over to you, sleeping peacefully, with a sigh. he just hoped that nothing else strange occurred.
he got as comfortable as he could on the armchair and yawned once again. sunghoon closed his eyes and let himself drift off to sleep.
you awoke inside a simply adorned house that you didnât recognize. memories rushed towards the forefront of your mind and you recalled the events you just went through. the sea witch, your newâand no longer painfulâlegs, the storm, and sunghoonâs worried face. you slowly sat up and the fabric across your body fell off your shoulders and pooled in your lap.
you turned towards the window and looked out at the sky. it was still rather dark outside, but you could tell that dawn was not too far away. the light atop of the lighthouse still flickered like a beacon in the sky and there were no remnants of whatever storm brought you here.
the surface, you were finally on it. a smile grew on your face and you turned your attention back to your new legs, flipping the fabric off of you completely to gaze upon them.
they were absolutely glorious. you giggled a little as you wiggled the tiny fingers at the end of them. they felt unusual, but you supposed you would eventually get used to the feeling. another thought popped into your head, loud and demandingâsunghoon.
he was asleep in the chair next to you, uncomfortably twisted in it. you tilted your head as you looked at him. finally, you were getting a close look at a landwalkerâhuman. you stood on your new legs, shaking and using the couch to stabilize you. you took a shaky step towards him, and another until you were basically hovering over him.
how fascinating, humans. they didnât have any gills like merfolk did, nor the tinged blue-ish skin or tail. and from what you could tell their ears didnât have any attached fins on them either. you touched your own ears, astonished at how different they felt before holding out your hand. they were still slightly webbed, but not nearly like how they used to be. it was all so⊠new.
your skin was soft and warm rather than cold, wet and almost slick. sunghoonâs hair also didn't sprawl out around him like yours did when you were underwater. instead, it covered his eyes in a dark curtain, resting softly across his cheeks.Â
you reached out your hand and brushed the hair away to see sunghoonâs closed eyes, fingers brushing lightly across his skin. he really was beautiful. your brows knitted together as the tips of your fingers dragged down his cheek. did all humans look like him?
sunghoonâs eyes cracked open and you gasped softly, pulling your hand away. you took a wobbly step back. you nearly fell onto the table if it hasnât been for sunghoon quickly reaching out and grabbing your waist to steady you. you both looked at each other with wide eyes and complete silence. sunghoonâs eyes trailed your body and his eyes widened even more before he swiftly removed his hands from your waist and turned his head to the side, blinking rapidly.
ât-thereâs clothes on the table for youâŠâ sunghoon trailed, the sleep still in his voice, as he shifted in the armchair uncomfortably. his eyes darted to yours before looking away again.
you gave him a confused look before turning to the table. you held up the âclothesâ he was talking about in front of you. you turned back to him with a puzzled look. âwhat⊠is it?â you asked. you stuck your arm through one of its various holes, confused on what you were to do with it.
sunghoon shifted in the seat more as he dragged his gaze to you. he took the pillow from behind him and pressed it down in his lap. âuh⊠i-itâs a shirt,â he stuttered, just as confused as you were. âyou wear it?â
you lowered the shirt so you could look at him and sunghoon looked at the ceiling. âwear it?â you repeated. what is a âshirtâ and how does one âwear it?â there was so much about a humanâs life that you didnât know. it made you excited to learn about it all.
sunghoon cleared his throat and his brows drew together more, like he didnât understand how you didnât understand what he was talking about. suddenly, realization dawned on his features and he slowly looked down from this ceiling so his eyes connected with yours. âyeah,â he said slowly. you could see the geysers blowing in his head the more he stared at you, his eyes shifting along your face and your hair. he glanced towards the door before settling on you. âhave you seen them before?â he suddenly asked.
âfrom afar on humans, but never this close! we donât wear things such as this. itâs soft,â you smiled. you then gasped, covering your mouth with your hand. you didnât think it was wise to let him know that you wereâor, use to beâa mermaid. your fatherâs words came to mind again, but, as you stared at sunghoon with wide eyes, it didn't look like he was dangerous.
after all, he did rescue you from the storm and gave you shelter. he is even giving you some of his clothes, even if you didnât know what to do with them or how to wear them. maybe you could trust him with your secret before going off to the village in hopes of finding someone to fall in love with. treat it as a farewell before you leave him to ensure your fondness didnât grow any further.
a smile grew on sunghoonâs face and as you stared at each other for another moment, you could see him put all the pieces together himself. âwell, us humans usually wear a shirt like this,â he started, motioning down to the shirt that covered his chest. âand trousers to cover our lower half. youâre, uh, naked⊠right now.â
your brows raised in shock. naked? how were you naked? most of your pearls were still in your hair and your hair was relatively decent still. you were completely dressed.
sunghoon slowly stood. he grabbed the shirt from you and held it in between your bodies. âiâm not sure how things work where youâre from⊠but here, let me help youâŠâ he lifted the shirt and pulled it over your head through one of the holes. âyour arms go through the other two,â sunghoon murmured awkwardly.
he then very awkwardly guided you through putting on the pants and you quickly learned about balance and its importance.
âthank you,â you said sincerely as you smiled at him. sunghoon sheepishly smiled back, rubbing the back of his neck. âbut, i must ask one last thing of you. the village⊠itâs dire that i get there as fast as possible.â
sunghoonâs smile dropped. you leaned forward and pressed a soft kiss to his cheek. then, you started to make your way to the door, a lot less wobbly. the kiss was risky, but you couldnât help yourself. sunghoon raced towards you, his arms out. âwait!â he called out.
he held you in place by your shoulders to stop you from leaving. âyou canât leaveânot without someone guiding you, and i canât leave the lighthouse. the villagers⊠theyâll eat someone like you alive down there. itâs not safe.â you could tell sunghoon wasnât joking by the serious expression on his face.
what were you supposed to do now? âsomeone like me?â you asked.
sunghoon gave you an almost incredulous look. âyou arrived in a storm completely unharmed and alive. when i found you, you were surrounded by scales and you wear pearls in your hairâŠâ he trailed off, like the answer was blatantly obvious. âthe villagers donât believe, but spending time here, alone, at this lighthouse will at the very least have you questioning.â
your shoulders sagged. at least you didnât have to hide what you were from him anymoreânot that you were doing a good job of it anyway. âb-but⊠i have to go to the village!â you exclaimed.
âlisten, why donât you stay here for a while? iâll teach you everything you need to knowâhuman to mermaidâand after, you can go on your merry way and live amongst us on your own!â sunghoon said.
âyou donât understand.â you slumped down on the couch, crossing your arms. âitâs not safe for you, and i donât have that amount of time.â
sunghoon quirked a brow, chuckling, âwhat? are you gonna eat me or something?â you stayed silent. he sat down on the couch next to you, âif you were, you wouldâve done so on the shore or while i was sleeping. i promise that no angry mob is gonna come rowing here after you, you donât have to worry. and, iâll teach you everything as fast as i can.â
you sighed defeatedly. you just hoped it was fast enough for you to still find someone else. it couldnât be sunghoon whoâs heart you ripped out. âokay,â you murmured.
sunghoon smiled brightly at you. ânow, whatâs your name, darling?â
ây/n,â you replied a bit hesitantly.
âiâm sunghoon, here at your service!â you laughed and he joined in with you. you almost wanted to tell him that you already knew, that youâve been watching him, but you decided against it. it was best that he didnât know. âsunghoon,â you repeated instead, like you havenât already said it before, âthatâs very pretty.â
âa compliment, coming from a pretty woman like you? well, it must be! thank you kindly, miss!â he smiled playfully and you rolled your eyes. there was a pang in your chest and you inhaled. thankfully it was covered by a loud growl, causing you to furrow your brows.
sunghoonâs face lit up in realization again. âah, right. you must be hungry. let me fetch you something to eat.â
itâs been about a week since you landed in sunghoonâs care and time was ticking down. you tried to not think about how much time you had left, instead distracting yourself by helping sunghoon around the lighthouse, but it was near impossible. it didnât help that since the two of you were alone on the island together, you both had no choice but to be in each otherâs presence and get to know each other.
sunghoon has taught you a lot about humans throughout the week youâve been here and in turn youâve told him how things worked under the water. the two of you were fascinated by each otherâs stories and that, in turn, only brought you both even closer.
the day was clear, and as sunghoon said, âit holds no signs of changing.â
âwhat do you say we row over to the village? get you some proper clothes?â sunghoon asked. âi donât think you want to keep wearing mine.â he paused from the siding he was painting to look over to you.
you halted the paintbrush you were holding, looking at his clothes that you wore. âwhat? do they not look good on me?â you giggled.
sunghoonâs eyes widen, almost like something clicked in his head, but a smile grew on his face. he said nothing for a moment, just stared at you with a fond smile. âof course they look good on you,â he said.
you looked away, hiding your face, as you continued painting. âthat would be nice,â you murmured, before speaking a little louder. âit would be nice to see the village.â
not soon after that, the two of you were climbing up the dock at the village together. you stuck near sunghoonâs side, suddenly overwhelmed by the busy life of the villagers. as you walked through the streets, you couldnât help but notice all their staresâtheir dirty looks. you pressed more into sunghoonâs side and he wrapped his arm around your waist.
âa manâs clothes!â you heard the village women mutter amongst each other. âand her hairâŠâ
you now knew what sunghoon meant when he said the village would eat you alive. you didnât look how the village women looked and the difference was drastic and obvious. none of them had pearls intricately wrapped in strands of their hair or even had their hair down. their hair were all put up, with flowing skirts and modest blouses or fitted dresses that showed the curve of their hips that didnât match the buttoned up untucked menâs shirt and trousers you wore. it was all so overwhelming.
by the time you reached the tailors, you were practically clutching on to sunghoonâs side. when you entered, every eye was on you. a human womanâwho you assumed was the owner of the shopârushed towards you. âoh, you poor thing! let me fix you up!â she cooed as she pulled you away from sunghoonâs grasp.
you looked back at him with wide, fearful eyes. âitâll be okay,â he assured you, grabbing your hand. âiâll be right here waiting for you.â
âthis will take a while,â the woman said to him, before glancing at you. at least she didnât look at you like the other women did. it was more with pity than disgust. sunghoon nodded, sitting in one of the chairs with his hat clutched in his hands. you didnât turn away from him until your view of him was physically cut off by the curtain the woman pulled in front of your face and he didnât look away either.
suddenly the woman had you out of sunghoonâs clothes and in long skirts and blouses. she had you try on various ones to gauge your size, along with pulling out what she called âmeasuring tape.â
once you had on an outfit she was satisfied with, her fingers hovered over the pearls in your hair, a look you couldnât name in her eyes. âpearls are very beautiful? donât you agree?â she asked as she turned to look at your face. you nodded, still a bit uncomfortable, as you cast your gaze downwards to the floor.
âall that hardship for beauty⊠for a simple creation,â the woman said. âi was just like you once, little guppy.â your gaze snapped to herâs in shock as her eyes stared at the pearls in your hair.
the woman continued, and you saw the sadness in her eyes. she nodded her head towards the curtain, âthat man out there, he found you, didnât he?â you opened your mouth to speak but no words came out, so you just nodded. âheâs already swimming down deep for you,â she said, âit gets easier, dear. when itâs all over, you come and find me, you hear?â
she said nothing elseânothing else about the fact that you both crawled from the deep in hopes of a new life. nothing about how she mustâve had to sacrifice the one she loved most in order to be standing in front of you right now. nothing about if it was worth it or notâand you so desperately needed to know.
instead, she carefully untangled the pearls from your windswept hair and worked them into the up-do she styled your hair in. as she worked around you, you noticed the single pearl in her own hair, and your heart broke in two.
once she was done and the curtain was opened, you all but ran back to where sunghoon still sat, just like he said he would. as you approached, he stood to his feet as he looked over you. his eyes were wide and his mouth hung open. the woman giggled, winking at you, before leaving the two of you alone.
âbetter?â you asked him, glancing down at the new clothes you wore.
âyou were already beautiful,â sunghoon replied, a bit breathlessly and flustered. you smiled and felt as your face started to heat up rapidly. his ears were a flaming red that made you giggle a little. sunghoon cleared his throat, blinking, âb-but, itâs a good huâgood look on you. do you like it?â
you thought it over for a moment, âthereâs aspects of it that i like, some that i donât.â you liked how intricate it all looked, a lot of it reminded you of the seabed. along with the colorsâit looked like you wore a coral reef with the most beautiful and shimmering fish in it. you werenât sure about how fitted it all felt, but you were sure you would get used to it. it bummed you that your hair was put up, but at least you kept your pearls.
âwell, you can wear it all however you like when weâre back on the island, sweetheart,â sunghoon said, stepping towards you. he took your hands in his and smiled at you.
when the two of you walked back through the village, you still felt eyes on youâmore snickers and muttering. on the row home you were quiet, which sunghoon noticed. in the house, he saw how the sadness twisted your features.
he guided you towards the couch, his brows drawn together in worry. âiâm sorry,â he said softly, his voice low. sunghoon watched helplessly as the tears welled up in your eyes as you looked at him before sliding down your cheeks. you touched your fingers to the wetness, confused.
âwhat is this?â you asked him.
âtears,â sunghoon replied. âthey happen when you feel an emotion deeplyâlike sadness.â more tears fell down your cheeks and you buried your face in his chest. sunghoon wrapped his arms around you and held you tightly.
after a few moments, you peeked your head out and looked at him with big, teary eyes. your eyes darted down to sunghoonâs lips before looking back up at him, your brows furrowing like you were in inner turmoil. slowly, you leaned up and softly pressed your lips to his.
sunghoonâs own eyebrows raised in slight shock. you pulled away the slightest bit, your lips still hovering near his like you were frozen. for a second, sunghoon was too. he then chases your lips, kissing you again.
you lips work in perfect harmony together as you kiss each other. like the past week has been building to this moment and itâs finally here and itâs perfect. his lips felt perfect on yours and yours on his. it was as if they were made for each other and you never wanted to spend another moment not kissing sunghoon.
his hand cupped your face and you sat up more, nearly in his lap, as the kiss deepened. you kissed each other like you were desperate. like the waves were crashing around youâand they were. the time you had left flashed in your mind and you ran your hands through his hair to distract yourself from the thoughts and instead focus on himâonly sunghoon.
sunghoonâs hat fell to the side somewhere on the couch and his other hand slid down to rest on your waist. you kissed each other like you didnât need air, or water, or anything. just each other. but you did, and you pulled away as heavy breathing overtook the both of you. not far, but enough so that you lips had the slightest distance from his. your thoughts came back full force, the sand in your hourglass falling and the sea witchâs cackling.
you shook your head a little, eyes still closed. âw-we canât⊠this is too dangerous,â you trailed off in a soft and low voice, your eyes fluttering open and meeting his.
âi donât understandâŠâ sunghoon whispered. âwhat is so dangerous about it?â the pads of his thumbs wiped away freshly fallen tears. you shook your head again, pulling away from him fully and sitting properly back on the couch. sunghoon sat up straighter and placed his dropped hat in his lap.
you wrapped your arms around yourself. you looked out the window towards the calm sea and felt yourself break. it was already too late. youâve reached the point of no return, and if you continued down the path you were going with sunghoon, there would be no going back.
âthis wonât end well,â you told him, âand weâll both end up getting hurt.â
you felt his fingers gently turn your face towards his. his face was inches from yours and he pulled you closer to him as you sniffled, wrapping his arms around you in comfort once again.
âand what if i like the painâthe danger?â sunghoon asked you quietly. âwhat if i want to get hurt by you?â
you shook your head once again and turned your head away from him. âyou donât,â you replied. he didnât know what he was asking, and you knew someday soon you would have to tell him. he turned you towards him again, nodding. âi do,â sunghoon said.
his lips met yours again and you could feel the harsh winds whip around the two of you. the tides bent and broke and turned. you were both caught in a riptide and there was no escaping. your fates were already put in motion.
you were a fool to think you could stop it. you kissed sunghoon back with so much passion and wanting that you were sure it would knock the two of you right over. instead, he kept you stable, kept both of your heads above the water as you got pushed by the tall waves hand in hand. sunghoon kissed you back just as feverishly.
from the second you saw him through the fog you knew that your souls would be intertwined. you knew that you would fall in love with himâthere was so stopping it, and you couldnât no matter how hard you tried.
but then you thought of his bloody, beating heart in your cold hands. his lifeless eyes staring up at you. you had to fight against your rippling love for him, there was no other option. you didnât want the sea witch to have his pure heart, she didnât deserve it. and you felt like you didnât deserve it either.
but the anchor has already been dropped into the water, and by the time you hurriedly pull it back up it would already be too late.
so you kept kissing him. you let everything you felt for him speak for itself through your moving lips on his and hoped that it was enough. you hoped that sunghoon understood it allâhoped that once he found out the truth that he would forgive you for keeping it from him. you hoped that his feelings for you would change.
the womanâs words from earlier seeped between your thoughts. âheâs already swimming down deep for you.â you didnât think it could get easier. at the end of the time you had, when it was either you or sunghoon, you were choosing him. you just hoped that, in time, it would get easier for him.
itâs been a little over a week since you and sunghoon shared a kiss that shifted everything between the two of you. you tried hard to fight against your rapidly growing love for him, but it seemed like sunghoon fought against you every step of the way. whether it was fleeting but charged touches, longing looks, or the words he spoke, sunghoon was determined to let the feelings between the two of you grow. heâs even gotten more bolder with his displays of affection.
slowly, throughout the time since your kiss, you let yourself feel all the deep and confusing and complex emotions for him. let yourself pretend that you werenât a doomed mermaid, but a regular human girl who was falling in love.
so, you shivered at his fleeting touch, wishing for more. you hid your heated face as the two of you exchanged longing glances. you melted at his sweet and honest words, as if it was a secret only the two of you shared. and for the first time in your life, you had everything youâve ever wanted.
âyou feeling better today, my pearl?â sunghoon asked you gently. a couple days ago you lightly burned your hand while lighting the oil lamp. it was a mere sting, really, but sunghoon has been fawning over you ever since. when he first called you âmy pearl,â a few days after your kiss, it came as a shock.
âmy pearl?â you asked him, slight shock fueling your voice. it was later in the day after the two of you finished the majority of what you had to do around the lighthouse. you and sunghoon sat across from each other at the table with a discarded shared meal pushed to the side in the center of you both. his hand intertwined with yours, thumb caressing the back of it.
âlike the ones in your hair,â he said, using his free hand to motion to them. his smileâthat seemed permanent these daysâgrew even more and it lit up his whole face. âunless you want to be called something differentâŠâ
sunghoon leaned across the small table towards you, tilting his head. his lips were inches from yours. in a low voice, he added, âlike sweetheart, or darling, or babyâŠâ
a permanent smile seemed planted on your lips too. your face felt like it was on fire, âiâll like whatever you want to call me. the only thing that matters is that it comes from your lips.â sunghoon chuckled and his head fell in the other direction before placing a sweet kiss on your lips. âiâll keep that in mind.â
âi told you, iâm okay,â you started as sunghoon looked over your wrapped hand. he glanced up at you with his brows raised before softly kissing the spot on your hand that you hurt. âthereâs no need to worry.â
sunghoon then brought your hand to his chest. you felt the dull thump of his heartbeat and your assuring smile faltered slightly. you pulled your hand away. âwe should finish cleaning the lighthouse,â you said, looking down to your feet. you glanced back up and sunghoon nodded. you saw the worry start to settle on his face but you moved before he could say anything else.
later that night, a storm had rolled in. it wasnât as bad as the one that brought you here, but it still scared you nonetheless. it had woken you up and the thunder shook you to your core. it made you remember that just because you were pretending everything was okay and normal didnât mean that they were. you had to tell sunghoon the truth at some point, and it had to be soon.
you shakily slid out your bed, clutching tightly to your frilly, high-collared white nightgown, and made cautious steps towards your door. with each strike of lightning, your bedroom illuminated and you saw your shadow dance across the floor. sometimes, it didnât look like you had legs at all, but a tail still. the more steps you took, the more some of them felt wrong. like you were stepping on hot coals or urchins.
shaking your head as you slowly opened your door, you tried to calm yourself down. it was all in your head, thatâs all. everything was okay.
you made your way down the short hall towards sunghoonâs room. carefully, you opened his door, the creaking getting drowned out by the rolling thunder. sunghoon was already awake, staring out his window from his bed at the storm, features drawn in complete focus. his eyes snapped to you and his slowly opening door before softening.
you felt silly, like a child coming to a parent after a bad dream. he mustâve seen how scared you were, because he motioned you over to him. you closed his door before walking over to his bed. you climbed up onto it and sat next to him, the two of you peering out his window.
the storm was even less bad than you thought it was. mainly just a little rain and a lot of thunder. the sea waves werenât even as bad as you thought they initially seemed.
âthe storm should be over soon,â sunghoon said, looking over to you, âthe waves of thunder are getting further and further apart.â his spectacles caught the moonlight briefly before he took them off. âhere, you should get some sleep.â
sunghoon shifted in the bed and pulled his covers over you, urging you to lay down. once you did, the two of you laid in silence and in the darknessâbesides the flash of lightning here and there. you looked over at him in the dark, watching his silhouette. âsunghoon, iââ
your mouth clamped shut. how do you even bring something like âcutting someoneâs heart outâ up? how do you do it without confirming to yourself and revealing to him that you love him deeply? how would he react to it all? you didnât want your relationship to change, but this road had to be crossed. you had to let him know that your time was limited togetherâthat you only had roughly another two weeks before youâd be seafoam.
how there is no salvation waiting for you.
you decided that it had to wait another day. one where it wasnât storming and you could see each otherâs faces. he deserved that.
âthank youâŠâ you trailed instead, swallowing the lump in your throat. âfor all that youâve done for me thus far. i canât tell you how much it all means to me.â you felt him shift and though you didnât physically see his face, you felt the weight of his eyes on you.
in a quiet voice, you added, âhow much you mean to me.â
the warmth of his body next to yours was suddenly too much for you. how different everything felt was, once again, overwhelming. it took everything in you not to cry.
âyou mean a lot to me, too,â sunghoon said in the same quiet voice as you. âmore than you know.â
his arms reached out towards you and his touch felt like sparks along your body. they wrapped around your body and pulled you closer to him, until your head was resting on his chest and you could hear his quickening heartbeat as his chest rose and fell. it made you want to cry even more.
âiâm glad that you came in, i actually canât sleep that well during storms,â sunghoon said. you looked up at him and you could almost make out his face. âand your presence is always a welcome one. makes me feel calmer.â
you smiled to yourself, your face heating. âi think i can help with thatâŠâ you trailed.
sunghoon looked down and hummed in question. you continued, âthereâs a lullaby my mother used to sing to me as a child when i couldnât sleep.â you began to hum the start of it softly.
like magic, sunghoon felt his body begin to get heavy and his eyes struggled to stay open. he yawned and you stopped humming briefly to giggle before continuing. he pulled you even closer, to the point where you were practically almost on top of him. sunghoon just couldnât get over the way you smelled like the sea waves. it reminded him so much of everything he loves.
in no time at all he was drifting into a peaceful sleep, feeling like the calm ripples of waves were all around him. and next to him was youâthe beautiful maiden who had come from the waves, capturing his heart and singing your beautiful lullabies.
sunghoon was past smitten, was past falling, he was in deep. deeper than heâs ever been before and the more time he spent with you, the farther down he went. sunghoon was in love with you, he just needed some way to put his emotions into words and tell you. there was no doubt in his mind about you not feeling the same.
the weather had grown colder than usual, especially during the night. when you and sunghoon werenât working around the lighthouse, you were both in the house by the fire, talking about nothing and everything. you had just come back inside from relighting the oil lamp at the top of the lighthouse. âitâs really cold out there!â you exclaimed with a laugh as you walked towards where sunghoon sat on the armchair.
he has just come from lighting the fireplace in his bedroom, where youâve been sleeping ever since that night a week ago when you came in during a storm. sunghoon extended his hand towards you and you intertwined your fingers with his. he quickly pulled you to him and you fell into his lap with a squeal while he laughed. âlet me warm you up then, my love,â sunghoon chuckled, pressing warm kisses to your cold cheeks.
the fire in the downstairs hearth was already merely warm embers and it was nearly time for bed. sunghoon pressed a lasting kiss to your lips, both of your mouths moving in sync before you had to break away for air. you stared into his brown eyes with wide eyes, lips just a breath away from each other. sunghoonâs hand was cupping your cheek and for a moment, it was just the two of you in the whole world.
you inhaled sharply before kissing him again. it was full of that same passion and want from the first kiss the two of you shared. in the midst of it, you twisted in his lap, hiking up your nightgown and straddling him as your lips worked against each other.
it felt like the jar you kept all you love for him began to crack until it finally exploded, letting all of the love flow freely. it was too much to containâtoo powerful to control. there was no stopping it and it all only grew more and more. it felt as if there was fire in the pit of your belly, making your skin hot and your head clouded.
you pulled away from sunghoonâs lips just enough to speak. âtake me,â you whispered lowly. you saw the way his eyes widened and his grasp on your hips tightened. âplease,â you begged before placing your lips back on his with a hot kiss.
sunghoon sat the two of you up so you were no longer leaning back on the armchair. it seemed like it took everything in him to rip his lips away from yours. he stood and you intertwined your hand with his and led him up the stairs.
when the two of you made it to his room you let go of his hand as he stoked the fire. you pulled off your white nightgown and let it fall to the floor below. you then crawled onto his bed as you waited, completely naked. the warmth of the flames made your already hot skin feel like it was on fire.
sunghoon froze when he saw you on the bed, his eyes wide and his mouth slightly agape. he watched as the flickering light bathed you in warm hues and made your hair glitter with all of the pearls strung in it. you smiled at him shyly, you gaze casting down for a moment before looking back up at him. you were so beautiful that it truly took sunghoonâs breath away.
he wasted no time, stripping off his own clothes before climbing onto his bed and on top of you, his lips latching with yours in a heated kiss.
you moaned against his lips when his hand slid in between the two of you and down to where you needed him the most. with his thumb, he rubbed at the sensitive bud and made your back arch off of the bedsheets. you whimpered into his mouth, wrapping your arms around his neck to pull him closer to you.
sunghoonâs thumb then traveled down farther, spreading your arousal between your folds and having you whining. his warm hands sent electricity through your body and you didnât know how much more youâd be able to take if he didnât do something. you pulled away from his lips, chest rising and falling heavily as your brows knitted together. âi need you,â you begged in a low voice.
sunghoon then slipped a finger inside of you, causing you to gasp and hold onto him tighter. he watched as your face twisted into pleasure and he slowly began to pump it in and out of you, savoring the way your body reacted to him and his touch. once you were clawing at his back, he slipped in another finger, curling them at just the right angle to have you melt underneath him.
youâve never felt pleasure like this before and it made you angry that you waited so long with sunghoon. the way he repeatedly pushed his slender fingers inside you, coating them with your wetness, made every withering scale and the pain worth it. as long as you got to be with him, everything was worth it.
sunghoon pressed open mouthed kisses down your neck and to your breasts. his tongue circled your nipple before he pulled away. you were writhing beneath him, soft moans falling from your lips at the way his fingers moved. they only got louder when he would curl them at just the right moment and pressed up against your sweet spot.
he watched with a satisfied smile as you tried to press your legs together, a whimpering mess. he pushed one of your legs away with his free hand, his fingers splaying across your thigh and keeping it up towards your chest. soon, he felt your walls grip his fingers tightly before you were covering them in a pretty white. but, sunghoon wasnât finished with you just yet. he was determined to make this the best night of your life.
helping you ride out your high, he brought his lips back down to yours as he slowly pumped his fingers inside you. your chest rose and fell as you tried to fill your lungs up with oxygen, but you still turned the slow kiss into a deeper one.
âare you ready, baby?â sunghoon asked you in a soft voice, breaking away from your lips. you nodded eagerly, you were more than ready.
he moved so he sat back on his knees, pushing your legs apart as he pulled his wet fingers out of you. you leaned up on your elbows to watch him. more arousal pooled in your stomach as you looked over him and the way the firelight bounced off of him. he looked heavenly, completely angelic. and tonight he was all yoursânot the landâs, not the seaâs, yours. and you were his.
slowly, sunghoon slid into you. you gasped loudly at the feeling of being so full, so completely enraptured by him. once he was fully inside you, he leaned down to press a soft kiss to your lips. your lips moved in sync with his and you wrapped your legs around his hips to bring him closer to you.
sunghoon started to rut his hips forward, repeatedly pushing himself inside of you. he moaned at how good you felt around him, at how beautiful you looked underneath him with your pretty moans and your face full of pleasure. it was everything he wanted and more. he never wanted this night to end.
the two of you tried to pull each other impossibly closer. you were both desperate for each otherâs touch and no matter how close you were, it wasnât close enough.
you pulled away from sunghoonâs lips after fighting the urge to breathe for too long and buried your face in his neck. he pressed chaste kisses to your shoulder as your bodies moved in motion. it was like two waves colliding over and over again.
inside of you, you felt the rope of pleasure start to fray and snap. you whimpered, breathing heavily as you looked up sunghoon and the thin sheen of sweat that made him glow even more. âplease,â you begged him, whining as your back arched off the bed again and your hips lifted towards his. âplease, please, please.â
your head felt too clouded and it took all of your effort to even say that simple word. you were so close, so-so close. your body never felt like this before, tingly all over and on fire. it was such a stark contrast to how it felt when you were a mermaid. did humans always feel like this, or was this purely from sunghoonâs actions?
you weakly sat up, wrapping your arms around sunghoonâs neck for leverage. a desperate need overtook your senses as you rocked your hips against him in time with the way he pushed into you. the both of you moaned as the new sudden feeling.
âyou feel so good,â sunghoon murmured. âso perfect.â
he sloppily smashed his lips against yours, too eager to kiss you properly with how good you were making each other feel. it felt like your bodies were made for each otherâlike the two of you were made for each other.
soon, the rope completely snapped and you moaned loudly against his lips, body shaking as your movement halted. more whines and moans fell from your parted lips as sunghoon kept moving. you held him tightly, scared that if you were to let go you would fall apart completely.
it wasnât long after that you felt warmness spill inside you. sunghoon stilled, his head falling into the crook of your neck and his breathing coming out haggard. soft moans emitted from him and for a moment the two of you caught your breaths in silence.
once you felt like you werenât in the clouds, a shy giggle escaped you. sunghoon looked up from your neck, an amused smile on his face. âwhat?â he asked. you shook your head as you giggled more, kissing him briefly. you intertwined your hands with his.
âthat was heavenly,â you smiled, your face completely hot. sunghoon brought his hand up to cradle your cheek, his thumb caressing the warm skin, before kissing you again with a grin. âis it always like that?â you wondered.
he laughed, shaking his head a little. ânot in my experienceâno. nothing close to that,â he replied. âyouâre just special.â
a sheepish smile tugged at your face and you looked away from his gaze. sunghoon pressed a kiss to your jaw and you giggled more as he pressed another to your neck. âcome on,â he murmured against your skin, âletâs get you cleaned up, darling.â
after the two of you were cleaned up, you laid together on his bed beneath the covers, the dwindling firelight illuminating the two of you. your back was to sunghoonâs chest and he trailed the tips of his fingers along your shoulder and arm, sometimes softly kissing it.
you turned to face him and he fondly smiled down at you, causing his expression to mirror on your own face. he leaned down to kiss you. âmy pearl,â sunghoon whispered affectionately before kissing you again.
the next day, the air around you and sunghoon was charged. no longer were the touches fleeting and the two of you shared longing glances. everything was practically out in the open now, one of you just had to bridge the gap completely.
a deep rooted sensation bubbled inside you and you could only describe it as fear. you had to tell sunghoon about the sea witchâs deal, and you had to do it today. you were running out of timeâwith only a week leftâand it couldnât be put off any longer.
it made the fear in the pit of your stomach worse when you noticed how sunghoon looked at youâhow he always looked at you. it was full of love and hope and yearning. you could almost see the words forming at the tip of his tongue without him needing to say anything.
it made you feel guilty that you waited until the last moment to say anything.
sunghoon couldnât keep his eyes off of you for the whole day. he kept falling behind in his duties because he was too busy focused on you. too focused on the way your dress swayed as you moved, or the way the pearls in your hair glittered in the sunlight, completely free from the up-do that the women of the village wore. or the way you smiled at him every time you caught him staring, that smile that he would do anything and everything for.
the fire lighting the lighthouse was nothing compared to the fire that burned in his heart for you, so blinding that it was the only thing he could make out. you set him alight, made his skin hot and his cheeks rosy. sunghoon felt like he didnât even need his thicker, wool clothes with you around him. you made his heart race and race until he was sure it would go jumping out of his chest and into your gentle hands.
how could he not love you? from the moment he saw you it felt like something clicked into place within himself. like you were the final piece heâs been waiting for and he was now complete. you completed him.
if you were the lighthouse, sunghoon was the boats and ships drawn to your light with the excitement of land. for the rest of his days, his soul would desperately call out to yours until you came home to him. he was the moth and you were the flameâand he would gladly get burned by your heat if that meant he could be with you, however brief.
you were springtime with the promise of pretty, blooming flowers. the sunlight bouncing off the ripples of the sea and the cool air that flowed up from it. you were the shadows that the leaves cast on the ground and the calming sound of the remnants of waves hitting the rocks. sunghoon could shout from the top of the lighthouse everything he adored about you, but by the time he would be anywhere close to finishing you both would be old and grey, skin wrinkled from all the times you made him laugh and smile.
today was the day, he had to tell you how he felt. he couldnât keep it locked inside him any longer.
after the two of you finished everything for the day, sunghoon pulled you inside and away from the chilling winds. he sat you on the couch and nervously twiddled his thumbs as he forced the words from his mouth, and once he started he found it even harder to stop.
âi love you,â sunghoon finally breathed. âi love you so much that itâs too much to contain. it spills out of me like uncontrollable rivers. i could tell you over and over and it still wouldnât be enoughâi love you, i love you, i love you!â
he grasped your hands in his, desperately holding onto them as he stared into your eyes with furrowed brows. nothing would be able to capture sunghoonâs love for you and it frustrated him to no end, yet, it didnât stop him from trying. âi love you like the water loves the land. like the sun loves the moon and all of the stars in the sky,â he finally concluded.
you stared at him with a melancholic look and for a moment sunghoon thought that he mightâve been mistaken. that he read into you a little too much. but, all his worries were eased when you flung yourself into his arms and into his lap, making him fall back against the couch from the edge. you kissed him so passionately that it took his breath away again, but he was content with the burning in his lungs.
âi love you,â you told him, like you had discovered the secrets to the world and it all lied within him. âyou paint all of my skies the most saturated colors of blue like iâve never seen before. youâre the air in my lungs and the beating of my heartâoh, i love you so much!â
all sunghoon could do was laugh joyously as he held you close to him, planting a million and one kisses onto your face as you, too, laughed. he didnât think heâd ever be this happy in his life, and it was all because of you. no longer were his days lonely and grey; they were filled with the most magnificent colors and your presence.
you didnât realize the tears that began to fall down your face, or how the overwhelming fear in your stomach came to the surface until you got a good look at sunghoonâs happy face. you inhaled sharply before it was all too much and you broke down completely. at first, sunghoon thought they were happy tears until he saw the way you violently shook and his smile faltered.
he pulled you to his chest as his hand rubbed comforting circles against your back. âyouâre crying, my pearl? why are you sad?â he asked you he gently, pulling you away from him so he could see your face.
you shook your head, sniffling and wiping the tears from your cheeks. âiâm happy! iâm so happy for the first time in my life and itâs because of you,â you started. âonly, iâm still that naive girl i was when i first washed up on your shore, because this canât lastâŠâ
sunghoonâs brows drew together further. âwhat do you mean, my love?â
and so you told him everything. about how when you were a mermaid you dreamed of having legs like the landwalkers did, dreamed of walking on land and leading a human life. you told him how you would watch the villagers and then how the lighthouse caught your attention and you saw him from the water for the very first time and knew that he would always have your heart. you told him of the childhood story your father use to tell you of the mermaid who wished for legs and the sea witch who granted it.
finally, you told him about how you sought out said sea witch and found her, making a wish for legs of your very own. about the precedent of the deal and how it required you to cut out the beating heart of the human who you loved the mostâhim. then, you told him how you could never go through with it, how youâd rather throw yourself to the sea and become seafoam before ever thinking of hurting him.
sunghoon sat quietly with a slight look of horror as you spoke, intently listening to every word that fell from your mouth. âdonât you see why i told you it was dangerous for us to get closer? why itâs not safe?â you cried. âand itâs all my fault⊠i shouldâve insisted that you take me to the village instead of staying. now we only have a week left before i leave you forever.â
another moment passed as you cried and cried and sunghoon held you as tightly as he could, fearful that youâd crumble completely in his arms. he struggled to wrap his mind around the whole thingâaround the fact that your time together was limited.Â
sunghoon couldnât bear living without you, that was the only stable thought in his mind.
he took your face in his hands and gently wiped away your tears with the pads of his thumbs. it broke his heart to see you so sad, so defeated. all sunghoon wanted to see was your beautiful smile again.
âwhy did you think iâd let you sacrifice yourself for me?â he asked. as if heâd let you do such a thing. he would rather carve out his heart himself and throw it to the sea if it meant you could keep the life you dreamed of.
you threw his words back at him, âwhy did you think iâd let you sacrifice yourself for me? itâs not a life if you arenât in it.â
âbecause my heart already beats for you.â you shook your head at his words but sunghoon just nodded. âit does. and i want you to have everything youâve ever wanted, even if itâs at the cost of my own life.â
ânoâŠâ you shook your head as more tears fell from your watery eyes. âno,â you stated more firmly. âthis life means nothing to me without you. iâm not giving her your heart and neither are you. itâll be hard when iâm gone, but it will get easier with time. we just have to make the most of the week we have left.â
sunghoon just tilted his head at you and shook his head as tears of his own fell from his eyes. it wouldnât get easier, and no matter how close he held you, it wouldnât be close enough.
in the days leading towards the end of the month you were given, you and sunghoon spent every waking moment together. duties were cast aside to only its bare bones and deemed unimportant. you spent time leaving little pieces of yourself on the tiny island. you had taken some of the pearls from your hair and sewn them onto the hat that sunghoon always wore; he even let you weave some of them into the strands of his hair.
a storm had begun to brew along the horizon of the sea that left everything dark and cloudy. you knew that the storm was for youâfor him, and it saddened you deeply. it also filled you with a grim determination. the sea witch wouldnât have sunghoonâs heart. you would die making sure that was true.
it felt as if all hope was lost. like a blanket of complete darkness covered the two of you and you walked lost through it. the majority of the week was spent as if you both were mourning each other, and you were. sunghoon just couldnât believe that this would be the last time he would ever see you againâhe refused to believe it.
he ensured that he had as much physical attachments of you two together as possible, even going so far to hire a photographer and have your pictures taken. at night, he could hear you weeping and he couldnât do anything to comfort you except hold you. it wasnât enough for either of you. how could the two of you possibly pretend to be happy when you both knew that the end was near? that the two of you were doomed from the very start?
it was like ice replaced all the warmth inside him and froze him down to the marrow in his bones. the only spark inside him was his undying love for you.
it felt strange to feel such deep and heartbreaking, mournful sorrow over someone who was still living. like his one true love was already taken from him.
how would sunghoon live on once you were gone? everywhere he goes he would search for you, whether that be beneath the empty covers of his bed or between the flickering light of the lighthouse. would he see someone at the village and think that it was you, only for them to turn and heâd see that it wasnât? would he see the glittering sunlight along the water and think that it was the pearls in your hairâthat youâve returned home to him? he couldnât bear it all.
but, he couldnât do anything to stop it. the final day was here and the storm that was previously brewing in the horizon raged on, demanding to be feltâdemanding the heart it came for. unease sunk deep into sunghoon, and as you both watched the storm and harsh winds from the window he held you close.
âplease,â sunghoon begged, voice hoarse, barely above a whisper and half-muffled from his face buried in your hair, âplease, donât do this. we can figure out another way, just⊠just donât go.â
sunghoon had been crying all night and the storm didnât help one bit. even your lullaby only barely managed to make him fall asleep. he didnât want to miss a single precious second with you by sleeping. he had the rest of his life without you to sleep.
âitâs too late, my love,â you said somberly. you shifted to face him, tears welling in your eyes. âthereâs no other option. i have to do this. itâs the only way⊠youâre the land and iâm the seaâwe only touch for a brief moment.â
you pressed your lips to sunghoonâs firmly, letting all your passion and love for him seep through it. no matter how much your lungs ached and your head pounded, you both didnât break away. if it was going to be your last kiss, it would be one youâll both remember forever.
only when you felt like you were about to pass out did you gently pull away from him. a strike of lightning followed by a vicious roar of thunder sounded. âit is time,â you whispered.
you stood from the couch, forcing yourself to break away from sunghoon and the life you cherished so deeply. you bent down to give him one last hug. âi love you, forever,â you said, âand iâll miss you for even longer.â
âi love you,â sunghoon said, his voice breaking into a cry as tears slid down his face. âi miss you.â with bated breath, sunghoon looked up at you through his tears, âiâm sorry.â
you shook your head at sunghoon as you stood to your full height, your hand falling from his face and you wiped away his tears. you inhaled sharply and you got one last look at him, one last look at him to burn into your mind before you turned to seafoam.
you took in every inch of him, down to the hat with your pearls sewn onto it discarded at his feet and the pearls woven into his dark hair as he ran his hands through it. sunghoon was so drastically different from when you first met him, yet, completely the same all at once. it broke your heart into a million pieces to see him this way and have it be all because of you.
inhaling deeply, you turned your back before he could convince you to stay. your hand lingered near the door and you turned back to him one last time. âgoodbye, my love, my sunghoon.â
with your last goodbye, you opened the door and faced the storm.
there was no use in delaying the inevitable. you stomped towards the water, stripping off your clothes and your last shred of humanity. anger permeated you, hot like the flame of the flickering lighthouse.
it was so unfair. it was so unfair that you couldnât have the one thing youâve ever wished for. but you guessed that it was no easy wish going against nature. a thing belonging to the sea cannot step onto the land without consequencesâand here you were, facing them. walking headfirst back to the seaâto your own death, like one would if they had pockets full of stones.
you barely got to your knees in the water before red-hot pain spread throughout your legs, the same pain that you felt when they formed from your tail. soon after you were falling to the water, your deep blue, color shifting tail emerging from behind you. you dived underwater, thankful for once that mermaids couldnât cry.
you began to swim further out into the sea, watching as more and more of your body transformed back to its original state. the entire time you thought of the sea witch, of how you hated her and her cruelness. she did this to youâshe let you dream of hope only to turn the lights back out. you never shouldâve made that bargain.
above you, you saw the water ripple like something was dropped in. you wouldnât have thought anything of it if not for the feeling against your tail. you stopped swimming and twisted to look behind you.
shock filled you and your eyes widened. sunghoon swam towards you, clothes flowing in the water as he got closer.
no. what was he doing here? doesnât he know how dangerous it is for him to be in the sea at this moment? you wanted to lecture him, scream at himâbut, all that filled you was the love you have for him.
sunghoon reached out his hands toward your face and gently grabbed your cheeks. he swam forward and placed his lips onto yours. you shouldâve known that he wouldnât let you go alone, that he would be there with you until the very endâeven if you told him over and over that it would only make the pain worse.
you pulled away and let yourself smile at him one last timeâfor the first time as what you truly were. that smile quickly faltered when you saw all the red start to seep out from around the two of you, feeling the knife against your chest.
looking down, you gasped and bubbles of air floated towards the surface. lodged in sunghoonâs chest was a knife with blood rapidly coming from it. you shook your head at him, brows knitting together in anguish, and sunghoon just nodded.
you refused to let him do thisâto let him die. to let him die for you. it wasnât supposed to be like this. it was supposed to be you, not him. you were supposed to be the sacrifice.
you linked your arms under his and swam as fast as you could to the shore, bringing sunghoon towards the surface and fighting against the harsh waves. every second felt like a grain of sand in an hourglass, and you didnât have much sand left. you now know what he meant when he said âiâm sorry.â
sunghoon didnât have much time, you knew that from the way he began to cough violently. you dragged him as far up on the shore and as far away from the water as you possibly could with the hindrance of your tail. the sea witch wouldnât have him, you will die making sure of it.
you started screaming for help until your voice was hoarse, but it was no use against the whipping winds of the storm. nobody would hear you on this tiny island away from the village anyway. âwhy?â you asked him, tears falling from your face, âwhy would you do this? the sea doesnât deserve a heart like yours.â
sunghoon grabbed your hands and brought them to the hilt of the blade in his chest. âtake it⊠itâs yours. it will always be yours,â he said hoarsely. blood spilled past his lips and you cried harder. âgo, be free. walk on land and live the life youâve always wanted. be human.â
he violently coughed more and more blood coated his lips.
âitâs not a life i want if it isnât with you,â you cried, removing your hands from the hilt and pressing them to his wound. your hands were stained but the blood wouldnât stop.
sunghoon took your hands in his, âitâs not a world i want to live in if youâre not by my side, my pearl.â
with the last of his strength, sunghoon wrapped his hands around the hilt and harshly pulled the blade from his chest. you gasped as more blood gushed from the wound and stained his shirt red. âno, no, no!â you sobbed louder with each word.
âkiss.. me⊠one last time?â sunghoon heaved in question. his eyes started to close but he fought to keep them openâhe wouldnât waste any more precious seconds.
you couldnât believe that it was all ending like thisâthat it all could come to this. you stupid, half-witted, naive little guppy. how dare you dream of a life you could never have?
you sniffled and nodded. you didnât care that his blood would be on your lips, you bent down to press yours to his anyway. as they moved in sync you could feel the life draining from him and you pulled away, letting him get as much oxygen as he possibly can. it wasnât supposed to be this way.
sunghoon smiled up at you and it was the last glimmer of light in the darkness as the rain poured down around the two of you. he cupped your face gently, his hand trembling. âmy pearlâŠâ he whispered, âmy y/n⊠i love you so much.â
with those last words, sunghoonâs eyes closed and his hand fell from your face and into the wet sand below.
you looked down at him with wide, watery eyes. a loud sob ripped through you and you cried until your chest felt like exploding and you could barely see from the burning tears. you raised a shaky hand and placed it softly on sunghoonâs chest where his heart resided. it no longer beat. he was gone, truly⊠gone.
you took the knife laying limply in his other hand and threw it as far away from the two of you as you could. you then laid your head on his chest like you did all those nights ago in the bed you shared, only, it wasnât the same.
sunghoon was gone. his warm body was now cold and his beating heart had stilled. all that was left was youâand soon, even you would cease to exist.
you felt tingling in your tail, little stabbing pains that would hurt if you didnât feel so numb right now. you knew that you were withering awayâturning into seafoam like the sea witch promised with only your heart to leave behind so she could collect it. you welcomed it, for you had nothing left.
let her take your heart, so long as she doesnât touch his.
softly, you began to hum the lullaby your mother used to sing to you as a child. you hoped that it would aid sunghoon on his journey beyond, that the storm would no longer make him anxious and instead he felt calm. that it would gently lull him to where he needed to be.
more tears slid down your wet cheeks from the lack of sound in chest. how it didnât rise and fall with his breathing. but, you continued humming.
the fin of your tail started to turn first. seafoam overtook it and fell away into the sand in a pool of foamy white. you closed your eyes as it spread further and further up your body. you hummed until you physically couldnât anymoreâuntil your entire body was seafoam and so were your lips. until you were nothing but a beating heart against sunghoonâs still chest.
the storm began to melt away, the dark clouds very slowly rolling back towards the magic that casted them and the rain traveling upwards towards them. it is unknown how long the remnants of your bodies laid in the wet sand, curled into each other.
there was no telling where sunghoon ended and you began.
deep down below at the sea floor there is a rumbling. a loud, angry scream follows and it is said it can be heard for miles. the sea witch tries with all her might, but her waters are just too far away from where the two lovers lie. she is unable to take their hearts, for they are their ownâthey belong to each other and no one else. and soon after, your heart turns to seafoam too. the two of you, at once, were home with each other.
while the law searches the tiny island to figure out what came of the lighthouse keeper, they find a picture of a woman with pearls in her hairâsimilar to the pearls found in the lighthouse keeperâs hairâand a shifting blue scale. the picture and scale was hidden in a pocket close to his chest and free from any blood. the woman was never found and the villagers have no recollection of herâdespite the various photographs around the lighthouse keeperâs small home.
through the breaking light of the dawn, it is said you can see two souls turn to one.
âż [ continue on to . . . playlist , masterlist , taglist ] ïž”ÍĄÂ Â Â đđĄđĄ đđđđđđđđ đđŁđ đ§đđđĄđ€đđš đđ§đ đŹđđĄđđ€đąđ (ââżâ)âĄ
đ·ïžïč want to be added to my permanent taglist? click here ïč @jjunberry @gothgyuu @gyuuberries @beargyuuzz @kittyhyuka @dani-is-tired @riaawr @nxzz-skz @jakeswifez @mafiulaputaama @rapmonie2047Â @soobieboobiedoobiedaboobie @skaterhoon @aaa-sia @jeonghaniehaee @todorokiskitten @onlyhyunjin @lilyuwon @who-tf-soddhi @americanojake @in-somnias-world @ghstzzn @chaconadine @won4me @usnve @aduh0308 @jiryunie @minaateez @jenn-ieverse @bunniwords @slut4hee @shuichi-sama @obsidiannero @sol3chu @ambi01 @lunesdesire @woniefull @loveyhoons @wave2hoon @ikeulove @gqthicghoul @ynzyy @jjonghoonist @strawberryshoujosundae @nics-fxy @jiyeons-closet @jooniesbears-blog @yourenzoo @strxwbloody @eneiyri
© jjunieworld - all rights reserved. do not repost on any social media sites, translate, or modify any of my works.
#ïčđïžïčthe lighthouse â Ëđđ#sunghoon x reader#sunghoon smut#sunghoon angst#sunghoon fluff#enhypen x reader#enhypen smut#enhypen angst#enhypen fluff#kpop x reader#kpop smut#kpop angst#kpop fluff#park sunghoon x reader#park sunghoon smut#enhypen#enhypen sunghoon#enha smut#sunghoon hard hours#sunghoon soft hours#enhypen hard thoughts#enhypen soft thoughts#enhypen hard hours#enhypen soft hours#enhypen headcanons#sunghoon headcanons#sunghoon#enhypen scenarios#park sunghoon
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Cherry Red, Crimson Blood
Chapter 31: Forced Proximity
Summary: John and Kyle are gone. You have no choice but to lean on the alpha you've betrayed, the alpha that hates you.
Pairing: Poly 141 x reader
Word Count: 11,071 words
Warnings: ANGST, Alpha/Beta/Omega dynamics, Alternate Universe, a/b/o typical classism and sexism, language, anxiety, reader has a panic attack and several breakdowns, Simon being mean, ANGST, depression, lots of mentions of vomiting and the reader does get sick quite a bit though it's not descriptive in any way, ANGST, heat cycles, pseudoscience, medical stuff (that's probably very wrong), brief mention of needles, medical procedures (nothing very detailed), ANGST, very heavy emotionally again, some very light fluff like barely there but nothing compared to the ANGST
A/N: I did it. I finally got it up. It's uh...it's a heavy one again, I'll tell you that much. You'll hate me even more but oh well. I expected that through this part of the story. I'm so evil I know.
MASTERLIST | <- Previous | Next ->
âI don't like this. It's too...â
âConvenient?â
âSuspicious.â
âI know. But we don't have much of a choice in this.â John says, staring at Simon and Johnny. âYou keep your eyes on her at all times. Stay in the barracks when you can. If you have to leave the barracks together, she goes with you.â
âWe won't let her out of our sight.â Simon says. âIf anything happens, Kate will be the first to know.â
âGood.â John says. He trusts the two of them to look after you. Yet he can't deny the timing of this is a bit suspicious. âWe'll be back as soon as we can. Take good care of our girl.â
Two weeks.Â
Itâs been two weeks since John and Kyle left.Â
Despite the fact itâs not the longest someone has been gone, it doesnât ease the ache in your chest, the pain slowly carving its way into your very soul. You havenât spoken to them. Thereâs been no word. Nothing. It could be a good thing. Sometimes no news is good news, and you suppose itâs better than a phone call saying theyâve died in some horrible accident.Â
You keep waiting for that phone call.Â
Every time Johnny or Simonâs phone rings, you begin to panic, fear eating away at that hole in your chest. Itâs bad news, itâs Kate calling to tell them your alpha and beta arenât coming home.Â
Youâve hardly been able to relax, tense and jumpy at the littlest things. Being enclosed in the barracks at all times isnât helping. You havenât left once, not even to the med center. Dr. Keller has been coming to the barracks, more than she normally would for your appointments. You wonder if it was Johnnyâs doing to try and help you relax, or Simonâs doing in hope you stop stinking up the barracks with the sour scent of nerves and fear.Â
Simon has been distant still, avoiding you as much as he can. Itâs impossible to avoid you completely, though, as Johnny canât watch you 24/7. Itâs a bit claustrophobic, the way they hover, always keeping one eye on you. Itâs been a bit suffocating for the last three weeks, but with John and Kyle gone...itâs almost worse.Â
Johnny has tried to fill that void, tried to support you in any way he can, but it hasnât worked. You know itâs Johnny, you love Johnny, yet not even he can fill the void that has become your life without your alpha.Â
You hate it.Â
You hate their job, you hate that it takes them from you. You hate the uncertainty, the constant fear and worry that makes you sick. You hate that itâs dragged you into it. You know they were digging for the perpetrator of the cameras, who put them up, who ordered them to be put up, who potentially wanted to look into your personal life in such a violating way. The sudden deployment feels too suspicious, too sudden to be coincidence.Â
But as John says, entertaining conspiracies wonât get you anywhere.Â
Still...it smells fishy to you.Â
The hole in your chest has left you in a constant state of uneasiness which has left you on the verge of tears constantly. Every day that passes without word of a tragedy or that theyâre coming home makes your stomach churn, tears constantly brimming in your eyes. Johnâs shirt is constantly in your grasp, a dirty one youâd fished out of the bottom of his laundry basket, soaked in his scent. Itâs beginning to fade, slowly eroding away until there wonât be anything left. Then youâll grab another and another until you have none left. His room still smells like him, his pillows still fresh with his scent.Â
You know it will fade, though, and fade fast.Â
Youâve been avoiding spending too much time in his room and Kyleâs in favor of keeping their scents in there as long as possible. The fading of their scents is like an omen, marking a fading of their presence in your life, of the bond between you. The constant fear that youâll forget them, what they sound like, what they smell like, what they look like.Â
It makes you physically ill.Â
That painful churning in your stomach is back as you sit on the couch in the rec room, curled up as far from Simon as you can get. Simon is still angry at you, at your betrayal of his trust. So much progress down the drain because you proved youâre not trustworthy after he trusted you enough to begin opening up. You still hate yourself for it, for keeping the secret for that long. Even a month would have been better and would have had less consequences for everyone. Maybe then you might have caught the camera in the bear sooner, and not been so violated during some of your most private moments.Â
Some of those moments with Simon.Â
How violated does he feel, having such vulnerable moments between you recorded and viewed by someone out there? You canât help but think back to that night when he came back, and the morning after. Someone watched you. The bear had been right there, those black beady eyes staring right at the two of you. How many times had you fucked the others in your bed, the bear sitting there, watching, projecting those moments to whoever was on the other side.Â
Your heat.Â
The bear hadnât been looking then, but it had been listening. It knows what happened, every last detail, every slam of the bed against the wall, every knot.Â
It makes you sick.Â
Your stomach churns, your arms wrapping around your middle as you let out a shaky breath. Youâre going to puke again, the bile rising in your throat. The intense tingling in your hands is starting again, your fingers curling in as your extremities begin to go numb. Youâre panicking again.Â
Instead of vomit, a choked sob leaves your lips, your tears hot and burning on your cheeks, stinging like theyâre composed of acid.Â
Simon glances up from his phone, his face the mask of indifference that it has been for three weeks. A mask that he had worn for the first few months after your arrival. âWhat?â He asks, his tone flat and voice rough.Â
You canât answer him, too busy hyperventilating and sobbing where you sit. You canât even think if you wanted to, your body aching as your muscles begin to tighten. You canât distress. Youâve been fighting the urge since the day the truth came out.Â
You canât trust Simon to help you.Â
Youâre not even sure he knows how to.Â
Of course, it would be easy to call Dr. Keller, get her to help him, but youâre not sure heâd want to. Could he be so angry and betrayed heâd just stand there and watch you distress yourself to death?Â
He wouldnât. Heâd have to explain himself to John, why he let it happen. It would tear the pack apart. It would tear them apart. You wouldnât put it past John to try and rip Simonâs throat out with his teeth in anger. It would be a bigger betrayal than yours, and Simon wouldnât let you lose your spot at the top of that list.Â
âFuck.â Simon breathes, setting his phone down before moving in front of you. He lowers himself onto one knee, reaching for your arms. If you had been more aware you might have flinched away, but the lack of oxygen to your brain is making everything fuzzy.Â
Simon grips your elbows, tugging you forward gently. Your legs are forced off the edge of the couch, your body upright as Simon holds your arms in his grasp, your legs between his as he kneels in front of you. You stare down at him, the sudden change in position shocking you for a moment. You choke around another sob, eyes blurry as you try to look at him.Â
âI need you to breathe.â He says, squeezing your arms gently.Â
You canât.Â
Your breaths are sobs, wracking your body, tearing at your lungs. Your chest hurts, aching and burning as you quickly begin spiraling out of control.Â
âLook at me.â He says, shifting his hold to your wrists, taking them into one hand before he grabs your chin with the other. He keeps your head still, locked on his face. His eyes are blurry to your own teary ones as you look right at him, looking through the mass of blurry black that surrounds him. âBreathe.â He says, his voice rougher than normal, rumbling with the command of his alpha around the edges.Â
It goes straight to your head, a shiver running down your spine. Your body shudders in response, your next sob catching painfully in your throat. You cough, lungs spasming as your body suddenly begins to follow his order automatically. Simon lets you go as you attempt to gain control over your out of control body. One part of your brain is still panicking, still pushing towards distress while the other fights to follow the alphaâs command. Itâs a battle, your instincts at war with each other.Â
The next inhale is a gasp, inhaling until your breath stutters and your lungs ache. You let it out slowly, the flood of oxygen making you shake in Simonâs hold. He keeps his hand around your wrists until your inhales stop stuttering and your muscles start to relax.Â
He slowly releases you, pushing himself up to sit on the coffee table. Youâre surprised it can hold so much weight after itâs been sat on so many times. Not even a creak as Simon lowers himself onto it.Â
He rests his elbows on his knees as he stares at you. His figure begins to get clearer as your tears slow, no longer blurring your vision. You're expecting the sharp sting of his harsh gaze, or worse the indifference you've grown used to over the last three weeks.Â
Instead there's a soft look in his eyes. Not soft as you would describe Johnny's, but soft compared to what it has been. Pity, you think.Â
âYou're a fucking mess.â He finally says.Â
You laugh. You can't help it. The deadpan delivery of such a him statement in response to everything has a laugh escaping your lips. You wipe your eyes, sniffling. He hates it, hearing your sniffles. It annoys him when you cry, it always has.Â
You push yourself back onto the couch, pulling your knees up again as you stare at him. There's a slight tremble to your fingers still as you sit there in silence for a moment.Â
âI'm sorry.â You say, still looking at him. âIf I had just said something sooner...â You swallow thickly as you stumble over your words. âNone of us would have...the camera would have been found sooner...we wouldn't have...both of us...â
âYou shouldn't apologize if you don't even know what to say.â He says, the softness in his gaze hardening again.Â
âIt's not that it's just...â You take a breath, trying to straighten out your thoughts. âI feel so guilty. This is all my fault and if I had just said something sooner, none of this would have happened. What happens next is my fault too. I know you and John have been digging into who is behind it and I know how risky that is. They know that we all know now, and...I'm scared of what might happen.â
You let out a long breath at your confession and attempt at an apology, squeezing your fingers together as they begin to tremble even more. You want to look away, his gaze piercing into you again. You're reminded of the moment the words had fallen from your lips that had caused this in the first place. Your heart begins thumping in your chest, your breathing picking up slightly at the memory. Will he get angry again? Will he snap at you and drag you down the hall to lock you in your room until John and Kyle get back, or Johnny calms him enough to rescue you?
âI feel so violated.â Your voice shakes. âI can't even imagine what it's been like for you. It took us so long to get to that point and...â You swallow the bile trying to rise in your throat. âI'm so sorry.â Tears blur your vision again. âI didn't know...I didn't think...I was so stupid.â
He scoffs. âYou are.â His words are sharp, and they sting as they slice through you. âFucking stupid, I'd say.â You wince at his words. âBut youâre inexperienced. You donât think about things like we do. No matter how much everyone has tried to drill it into your head, youâll never truly understand until you experience it yourself.â He holds your gaze for a moment. âI hope you never have to.âÂ
You stare at him, the meaning of his words not lost on you. Youâve put yourself in danger, youâve put all of them in danger by keeping this all a secret. Whoever put those cameras up knew you were keeping it a secret and hadnât done anything in retaliation against you for finding them and destroying them. Maybe that was their plan all along. They knew youâd keep it a secret and use that to their advantage. Strike when they least expected it, or perhaps wait for the moment the truth inevitably came out and then strike.Â
The thought has a cold chill running down your spine.Â
Youâre afraid for a different reason now.Â
John and Kyle are gone. Anything could happen to them and it wouldnât look suspicious. Or whoever put those cameras up wanted everyone split up. Attack when thereâs less knights defending the castle.Â
A shiver runs through you, making you curl in on yourself. The feeling of being watched is back. The darkness peeking out from around the blinds over the rec room windows suddenly feels very threatening.Â
âWhatâs goinâ on in here?âÂ
A startled yelp leaves your lips as you whip around to face Johnny where heâs leaning against the door to the rec room. Simonâs body tenses in response to your fearful yelp, an unconscious motion he has no control over. Alphas will always have the drive to protect the omegas in their pack. Itâs a natural protective mechanism, no matter how they may be feeling about said omega.Â
Simonâs body relaxes as you do, putting a hand over your heart to try and calm yourself down again.Â
âJumpy this eveninâ.â Johnny says, entering the rec room. He steps up to the couch, bending down to rest his hands on the arm next to you. âDidnae mean to scare ye.â He says softly. âReady tae get to bed?âÂ
You nod. âYeah. I am.âÂ
âCome on.â He holds out his hand and you take it, letting him help you up off the couch. âWeâre usinâ yer shower, Si.â He says.Â
Simon rolls his eyes. âCourse.âÂ
âSimon?â You say before Johnny can pull you from the rec room. The alpha turns to look at you. âI am sorry.âÂ
He stares at you for a long, tense moment. âI know.âÂ
Johnny leads you down the hallway, his hand on your lower back. Heâs gotten touchy again, letting his hand rest lower and lower on your back, brushing your breasts as he pulls the covers up around you at night. He refuses to let you shower without sitting on the toilet lid. You know the chances of Simon opening up like that again are slim, if at all. Youâve ruined that opportunity, and youâll have to be satisfied with where he draws that line permanently.Â
âHave a good conversation?â Johnny asks.Â
You nod. âHe called me âfucking stupidâ.âÂ
Johnny nearly chokes for a second, covering his mouth to hide a laugh. âHeâs certainly not a man of eloquence.âÂ
You shrug. âI mean, I donât exactly disagree with him.âÂ
Johnny leads you into Simonâs room, steering you to the bathroom. Your stuff is already inside from the unanimous decision to solely use Simonâs bathroom for ease and also safety.Â
Your towel is neatly on the rack next to Simonâs and Johnnyâs, all folded the same way and hung evenly apart. Your soap and shampoo are neatly placed next to his, along with your toothbrush and other products on the sink. Always so neat and organized, despite his anger at you.Â
Canât break his system even after you break his trust.Â
You pull your shirt over your head after starting the water, letting it get warm. Johnny stands behind you in the doorway, and you know heâs watching. You strip your shorts and underwear off, Johnny grunting quietly as you bend over to add them to your pile of dirty clothes. Youâve been tempted to leave them on the floor for the past two weeks just to peeve, but youâve riled Simon up enough. With your luck heâd just toss them in the trash.Â
The water is hot as it pelts your skin, your shoulders relaxing as it begins to loosen the stress of the day. The emptiness in your chest continues to eat away at you, never disappearing despite what happens. Your stomach churns, the nausea returning. You stand under the spray, letting the water pour over your head as you attempt to calm the continuous twisting in your abdomen.Â
The shower door slides open, another body joining you before it slides closed. Warm skin presses against your back as arms slip around you, pulling you out from directly under the spray. You rest back against Johnnyâs chest as he leans his cheek against the top of your head.Â
âI miss them.â You say quietly, just audible over the shower.Â
âI know.â Johnny says, pressing a kiss to the top of your head.Â
âWhen will they be back?â You ask him, even though you know he canât tell you.Â
âHard tae say.â He says, grabbing your strawberry scented soap from next to Simonâs. Heâs just been using Simonâs soap, something you probably assume he does often anyway. âKate will update us as soon as thereâs a possible ETA.âÂ
âI donât know how much longer I can take.â You say as he begins to wash your back.Â
âI know.â He says, gently massaging the knots in your back, trying to help you relax. âI wish I could get them home faster. I wish it had been us instead of them for your sake.âÂ
His words make you feel guilty, but you both know itâs not anyoneâs fault. John is your alpha, you belong to him, you were claimed by him. Youâll always hurt more about your alpha and betaâs absence than the other members of your pack can comfort you. If Simon had claimed you, things would have been different. The ache in your chest would have been less intense as you would still have an alpha you could lean on.Â
Youâd always miss John, but if you had Simon, the black hole slowly devouring you would have slowed its progress.Â
Four weeks.Â
A month.Â
It's been a month since John and Kyle left. The familiar hole in your chest has widened, a gaping black hole now threatening to swallow you and string you out until youâre nothing but particles lost in its center. Itâs worse than the hole Simon left when he went on his solo deployment, itâs worse than the hole they all left when they went on their first mission. Neither of those previous deployments lasted this long, and despite Johnny's attempts to console you, you donât feel any better.Â
Thereâs been no contact.Â
A month with no contact, a month with no word. You'd know if something had happened. Even if you got no word on it, you would know. That sense that omegas have when something happens to the bond would be screaming.Â
It's been a rough four weeks.
Thereâs a heaviness thatâs started to permeate the air as you try to adjust to the prolonged absence of your alpha. Itâs nearly every day that youâre breaking down now, standing in Johnâs room to catch any whiff of him thatâs left. Youâve worn the scent off his bed, his pillows, his clothes. Youâve run out of shirts that smell like him.Â
Youâre terrified they might fade from your memory entirely. Kyleâs scent had disappeared quicker, fading fast until you were left unable to even picture the sea. The beach is a blurry, distant memory, the smell of the salty air faded and wiped away.Â
Still you cling to their shirts, as if you can hold them through the fabric. You carry them everywhere, packing them from room to room as you float around in a daze.Â
Youâve left the barracks once in four weeks for a training session that neither of them could miss. Youâd gotten looks as you sat there, the sole audience member, but you're not quite sure what had happened or even what the training was far. You had been far away, lost in your own head, the haze of depression and grief numbing you to everything.Â
Dr. Keller continues to visit you in the barracks, still more than you normally would see her. You miss her office, the soft warmth of it, the plants and the colors lacking from the sterilized prison that is the barracks. It has become like a prison. Youâre trapped inside, unable to even wander around alone. You feel like the princess locked in her tower under the watchful eye of the guards keeping her trapped inside. You need someone to come and rescue you, someone to set you free so you can at least wander the tower alone.Â
You want your alpha.Â
You miss John and Kyle desperately, their absence chewing away at your insides. The hole in your chest continues to widen as the days pass, consuming more and more of you as you slip deeper and deeper into the black hole of depression. Johnny is being affected too, sucked in by the gravitational pull of the black hole you have become. Even Simon is starting to feel it, softening a bit more towards you. Heâd even let your hands brush a couple of times when heâs escorted you places, and he didnât yank them away like you might pass some disease onto him.Â
You wouldnât necessarily call him affectionate, even before all of this, but this is the first glimpse youâve gotten of him being back to where the two of you were before you fucked everything up. You know itâs not going to happen overnight. It might never get back to what it was. He might simply be acting out of sympathy, and out of necessity because of your pain and grief being channeled through the pack bonds. Sometimes you wonder if John and Kyle can feel it too from wherever they are in the world.Â
You miss them so much it hurts.Â
The tears slip down your cheeks as you sit on the couch in the rec room. Johnny is off taking his turn to work out. Itâs early, the sky still grey outside, the perfect epitome of how you feel inside. Simon is seated in his usual spot, book in hand. Your own that he had grabbed is still on the coffee table. Youâre staring at it, tears gliding down your cheeks as you hold your knees against your chest. Itâs become almost a normal occurrence, the tears, the blank staring, the lack of desire to do anything, even the position youâre seated in.
Simon glances up at you as you sniffle again, lowering his book slightly. âWhat?â His tone isn't annoyed per se, but you know he has to be tired of your constant blubbering.Â
âTell me theyâll be alright.â You say, your voice shaking.Â
âYou know I canât-â He starts, but you cut him off.Â
âI need you to tell me.â You sob, your gaze lifting to the black screen of the TV. âI canât take it. I canât do this.âÂ
He lets out a sigh, closing his book. You jump as the couch sinks down on your left, Simon taking a seat next to you. The flinch is subconscious as he reaches over to grip your chin and turn your face to look at him. Your tears slide down your cheeks, wetting his fingers.Â
âTheyâll be alright.â He says, eyes hard as he looks at you. Heâs lying but you need to hear it. âTheyâve been gone for far longer than this before. Trust Price knows what heâs doing. Heâs going to do everything in his power to come back. Weâll know if something happens. Laswell will let us know.âÂ
You know that, you know all of it. Yet it does little to calm the pain in your chest. âI miss them.â You sob, Simonâs eyes softening as you continue to cry. âMy stomach hurts.âÂ
Youâve been nauseous since the day the truth came out almost five weeks ago. The nausea has been churning in your stomach, making you constantly on the edge of vomiting. Itâs the stress, the combination of the truth coming out and your alpha being gone. Youâve been choking food down, eating only out of necessity.Â
Simon lets out a sigh, releasing your chin to wrap an arm around you. His other hand drops to rest on your stomach. Itâs warm through the fabric of your shirt, applying gentle pressure. He smells like alpha, different from John, but still an alpha. The tears continue to fall as he holds you, your body slowly leaning closer and closer to him. He doesnât complain, doesnât even try to push you away as you fall against his side.Â
Your stomach is churning, gnawing. Itâs not an unusual feeling. Itâs felt this way for the last few weeks. Itâs never woken you up before, though. You blink in the darkness of Johnnyâs room, his arm still thrown over you. The gnawing continues to intensify as you continue to be pulled from your semi-peaceful sleep, becoming more and more aware.Â
Youâre hungry.Â
You slowly unravel yourself from Johnnyâs snake-like hold, ready to slip into the rec room to peruse your snack stash. Instead youâre pulled back onto the bed by the arm that slips around your waist.Â
âWhere ye goinâ?â Johnny rasps, still half asleep.Â
âIâm hungry.â You whisper.Â
He lets out a groan, letting go of you to rub a hand over his face. âGive me a minute.âÂ
You rise from the bed as he stretches, slowly sitting up as he draws himself from sleep. Itâs just past one in the morning, neither of you having been asleep for long. You feel wide awake as the gnawing in your stomach continues to intensify. You rock back and forth on your feet, debating just going and letting him catch up. Itâll force him to wake up faster, and ease the gnawing hunger threatening to turn you inside out.Â
Finally Johnny rises from the bed, stretching again as you impatiently open the door. He pads behind you to the rec room, watching as you dig out a bag of chips. He leans against the back of the couch as you stand there, devouring the chips like you havenât eaten in days. You havenât really eaten much in the last five weeks, so perhaps itâs finally catching up to you. You finish the bag but itâs not enough, so you grab another, devouring it halfway before you freeze. The bag begins to tremble in your hand, nearly falling from your grasp.Â
Johnny is alert immediately as you begin to panic. âWhat?â He asks stepping closer to you, ready to defend you from whatever has you on edge.Â
Your brain frantically does the math, thinking over the last few weeks. The bag falls to the floor as the realization slams into you like a bus. You turn to face Johnny, eyes wide in shock, fear shooting through you like lightning and clouding the rec room in the sour stench of omega fear.
Your lips tremble, the words stuttering out as you fight the panic rising in you, the nauseous churning of your stomach threatening to bring up the bag and a half of chips you just ate. Your fingers are shaking, clenching into fists again as they begin to go numb. Ragged breaths wheeze from your lungs as you stare at Johnnyâs worried face, brows furrowed as he tries to understand what has you in a sudden panic at one in the morning.Â
âMy last heat was eleven weeks ago.âÂ
âThe timeline is right,â Dr. Keller says, taking the blood pressure cuff off your arm. âThe symptoms point to pre-heat.âÂ
You take another bite of your candy bar, eating half out of necessity and half because youâre nervous. You hadnât even considered this when John left, but of course you didnât know how long he would be gone.Â
âAny word from John yet?â Dr. Keller asks as she packs the blood pressure monitor back into her bag.Â
âNone.â Johnny says, crossing his arms. âKate sent out a message, but thereâs been no response.âÂ
Youâre numb to that fact, the hope that had filled you two days ago gone now that thereâs been no word, not even for something like this. Simon had gone out of his way to call you when you needed him, but John canât even send a simple message through, even a simple no.Â
âWe may have to consider alternative options if he canât get back in time.â Dr. Keller says.Â
He wonât get back in time. Theyâre all saying it silently. They all know it and so do you.
Your hands close into fists. You had hoped with your new pack and alpha you wouldnât have to go through this again. But, of course with them having to put their job first, this was always a possibility. It was bound to happen eventually, you just hoped it wouldnât be so soon.Â
âWeâll wait as long as we can.â Dr. Keller says, looking at you. âWe donât have forever, though.âÂ
You shove the rest of the candybar in your mouth. You donât want to say anything, you donât want to do anything. Youâre numb except for the incessant hunger. Youâll know when itâs getting close, when the hunger fades and youâre facing down the reality that your alpha wonât be here. You know he wonât. Even if Kate can get ahold of him, he wonât make it back in time.Â
Youâre going to have to do this alone.Â
Well...perhaps not.Â
Maybe there is someone that can help you after all.Â
Youâre terrified. Youâre not sure how to even approach this, how to bring it up. Itâs eating you alive, but you have to ask. You have to know. That small bubble of hope still rising in you that maybe, just maybe you can avoid the horror awaiting you. Itâs a big request, but perhaps you can be convincing enough to play to his pity.Â
âSimon?â You ask, your hands curled into fists so theyâre not visibly shaking. Your hair is dripping onto your shirt, soaking it but you donât care. The cold is keeping you aware, keeping you from floating away into your head again.Â
He grunts, looking up from his phone. Youâd used the shower in his room again so he could watch you while Johnny took his own shower. You wonât sleep in here. Youâll stay with Johnny just like you have for the last almost five weeks. Itâs safer, should your heat start in the middle of the night again. And also because he doesnât want you to stay with him.
This is stupid. Itâs a stupid decision but you need to know.Â
What if he says yes? Â
âCan I...ask you something?â You say, shifting nervously on your feet.Â
He pockets his phone before pushing himself up to stand. He towers over you as he moves closer, staring down at you as you look up at him. Sometimes you forget just how big he is, just how commanding his presence can be. You fight the urge to cower, to submit to him in fear. âWhat?âÂ
The nervous lump in your throat threatens to choke you, the memories of his anger directed right at you burning right through you. What if he gets mad again? What if he reacts the same way? You canât know what he will do, though. You steady yourself, wrapping the fabric of your shirt around your hands.Â
âWill...â You clear your throat. âWill you help me through my heat?âÂ
Itâs a big request. A huge request. Youâre asking him to jump past barriers heâd kept up even before, something heâd never even suggested or hinted at wanting to do even before your last heat. Youâre asking him to jump past barriers heâs put back up since your betrayal, making it clear youâre not welcome back in, youâre not going to get to where you were before. The most heâs done is let you lean against him that one night in the rec room.Â
You hope maybe heâll agree out of necessity, maybe heâll take pity on you and save you from the horrors of going through a heat without an alpha. It may be stupid, but youâre terrified of whatâs awaiting you if he doesnât agree. You donât want to do it, you donât want to be put to sleep and then wake up a week later sick and disoriented, and then spend the next few days still in the same state.Â
It makes your stomach churn, and not from hunger.Â
His eyes widen in shock as your words register. His hands tighten into fists at his sides, his shoulders tensing. You fight the urge to flinch at the movement, the sudden hardening of his stance before you. He wasnât expecting it, obviously. You came out of left field with it, but you have to ask. Youâll beg if you need to. Youâll get on your knees and beg like your life depends on it if he wants you to. Anything just to avoid whatâs looming in the near future.Â
His eyes harden as he stares down at you, and you suddenly begin to regret your decision to ask. His gaze is piercing, taking you back to when you confessed. Youâve made a mistake. Youâve made a huge mistake.Â
âNo.âÂ
The word is simple, two letters, one syllable, yet it slices right through you. You should have expected it, should have known that would be your answer, but it still hurts. He knows, he knows John isnât coming back in time. He knows youâre going to have to do this alone. You had hoped maybe pity would push him into saying yes, maybe heâd open up a bit more before your heat started, maybe he might be merciful.Â
âI canât.â He takes a step back, then another. His gaze softens to what you almost perceive as panic. He shakes his head. âI canât.âÂ
So maybe it wasnât anger at you keeping him from agreeing. You can feel it, the edge to his scent starting to cloud it, the way his hands open and close as he squeezes them into fists over and over.Â
Tears burn your eyes as you stare at him, lifting your hands so theyâre laced together in front of you. You knew that would be the answer, yet you canât stop the disappointment. âOh.â That's all you can say. You donât trust yourself to say much else.Â
You swallow the lump in your throat as Johnny appears in the doorway, looking between the two of you before his eyes settle on you. He can tell something happened, something transpired between the two of you while he was gone. How much of it he heard, youâre not sure. Perhaps none at all judging by the look on his face.Â
âReady for bed?â He asks, his gaze cautious. Heâs trying to assess the situation, figure out what could have transpired to cause such a reaction between you and his alpha. Heâll never know. Not unless Simon tells him.Â
âYeah.â You breathe, scurrying out of Simonâs room before you can make more of a fool out of yourself.Â
âH-How long will it take?â You ask, your heart thudding in your chest. Your pre-heat symptoms had stopped earlier this morning, the hunger gone, the itching beginning under your skin.Â
âAs soon as your temperature goes up, weâll get started.â Dr. Keller says, sticking electrodes to your chest. Youâve already got the blood pressure cuff around your arm and pulse monitor on your finger.Â
âYe were prepared for this.â Johnny says, sitting next to the hospital bed. Youâre in a private room, well away from any others, even though no one will know youâre in heat. There wonât be any scent projecting, no neediness, no aching. You wonât be aware at all that anything is happening as your body rapidly cycles through that sudden flood of hormones.Â
Dr. Keller nods. âThis was always a possibility, so I made sure I had everything on hand for when it did happen.â She takes your temperature again. âTell me when you start to feel warm. The last thing I want to do is send you under too late.âÂ
Your skin crawls at her words, memories flashing back to the time you were put under too late. You trust Dr. Keller to take care of you, though. Sheâs far more competent and aware than that nurse had been. Itâs her job to take care of you, to watch after you in moments like this.Â
You just wish you could talk to John before you go under.Â
You want to remember his voice when you come back out.Â
âIâll be here the whole time.â Johnny says, taking your hand, obviously sensing your discomfort.Â
Heâs brought a bag of things with him, since heâll be staying with you for the few days itâll take to get through your heat. It wonât be as long this time, your body being forced through those hormones quickly. It wonât even register it needs a knot, flying through those symptoms.Â
The wait is the worst part. It takes forever, every minute seeming to take an hour. Johnny waits dutifully by your side. You wish this wasnât the first heat he would be here for. You wish he had at least gotten some experience with a normal heat, just so this one wouldnât scare him off. Even Kyle might have been shaken by it, though, even with his experience.Â
Eventually the heat begins to prickle under your skin, your heart rate jumping. Johnny calls in Dr. Keller, looking nervous as sweat begins to bead on your forehead.Â
âItâs time.â Dr. Keller says, taking your temperature. Itâs jumped quickly, your body starting to prepare for the onslaught of hormones about to be released.Â
She turns your arm, hooking up the IV that will deliver the sedative as well as fluids to keep you hydrated. The heart monitor beeps rapidly as you grow nervous, Johnny squeezing your hand gently. You know heâs trying, and thereâs nothing more he can really do. Thereâs no stopping this. Itâs going to happen no matter what.Â
âIâm going to administer the sedative. Youâll start to feel sleepy.â Dr. Keller says. âIâll put in the feeding tube after youâre out.â
You swallow nervously, sweat starting to bead on your forehead. âItâll be okay right?âÂ
Dr. Keller gives you a soft smile âYouâll be just fine. Itâll be a few days for us, but itâll be a few seconds for you. Itâll be over before you know it.âÂ
You swallow nervously before nodding. Dr. Keller pushes the sedative through the IV, your body starting to relax as it begins to take effect. The itching under your skin stops, the heat fading as the ceiling gets further and further away as your vision tunnels. Johnny squeezing your hand is the last thing you remember before everything goes dark.Â
Heâs seen a lot of things, done a lot of things that would make the average person violently ill. Heâs no stranger to blood and gore, yet he canât watch as Dr. Keller inserts the feeding tube into your nose. The thought of having it in his own body makes him nearly gag, his eyes closing as he breathes.Â
âIâm done.â Dr. Keller says, a small smile on her face as he turns back around.Â
âAbout gart me boak.â He says, looking at you where you appear to be sleeping peacefully. He supposes you are, blissfully unaware of anything and everything around you.
âYouâre not good with needles either, are you?â She asks, obviously noticing how he had turned away when she put in your IV.Â
âNot my favorite.â He admits.Â
âSheâs all set.â She says, stepping back. âYouâll want to move her every few hours, turn her on one side, lift her legs up. Keeps her from getting bed sores or blood clots. Iâll be next door, and Iâll check on her periodically. If anything happens at night, Iâll have my phone on full volume.âÂ
âThank ye, doctor.â He says, squeezing your hand despite the fact you canât feel it.Â
Dr. Keller takes her leave, the room going quiet aside from the beeping of the heart monitor, and the occasional buzzing of the blood pressure cuff as it tightens around your arm. He stares at you for a long moment, watching the steady rise and fall of your chest as you sleep. Itâs probably the most peaceful sleep youâve gotten in the last few weeks, despite the changes happening internally. Dr. Keller had explained it to him, the hormonal changes, how sedation works differently than going through a heat consciously. Omegas do go through heat cycles awake and aware without an alpha sometimes. Institutes cycle between isolated heats and sedation.Â
The thought of you going through both makes his stomach twist.Â
Sweat beads on your forehead as you lay there, something that will continue for the next few days, the doctor said. Your heart rate is higher than normal, another sign that youâre in your heat as your brain cycles through the sudden rush of hormones. Heâs not quite sure what to expect, not quite sure what itâll look like if something goes wrong. Heâs never done this before, and the little research heâd done doesnât feel all that helpful. Dr. Keller trusts him to know, though, and he supposes itâll be pretty obvious should something go wrong.Â
Youâre not going to be doing much aside from laying there for the next few days.Â
The hours seem to drag on and he canât help but wonder if this is how Kyle feels during your heats. At least Kyle had a job to do, had to focus and listen for the breaks in between rounds when heâd go in, ensure nothing was wrong, nothing happened, that youâre being fed and taken care of. All he has is the steady beeping of the heart monitor and the occasional buzz and crinkling of nylon as the blood pressure cuff expands. Dr. Keller brings him meals, keeping him fed and occasionally keeps him company as he watches dutifully over you. His back is aching from the uncomfortable chair and the makeshift bed, but he can hardly complain. Heâs slept on worse.Â
Heâs sketched a lot in the silence between watching videos on his phone and napping. Itâs been a peaceful time, aside from his initial worry. You sleep away, sweat still beading on your forehead. Every so often he grabs a wet paper towel, wiping away the sweat.Â
He jumps as his alarm on his phone goes off in the silence, his pencil falling to the floor. He picks it up, setting his sketchbook to the side before he gets up. Heâs careful as he slips his arms under you, easing you over onto your side. He bends your legs, making sure youâre steady and not cutting off circulation anywhere. He runs a hand over your hair, the strands starting to slip out of the braid he had put in before your trip to the med center.Â
He moves around to the other side of the bed, pulling the tie out before undoing the braid. Heâs careful as he redoes it as best he can, making sure not to pull too tightly on the strands. The last thing you need when you wake up is to feel like your hair is being yanked out of your head.Â
He ties off the braid before moving back to his seat, staring at your peaceful face for a moment. Itâs nothing new to him, but he canât help but stare. Heâs seen you sleep many times, held you, watched you blissfully unaware of the world. The softness in your face, the worry and the stress and the weight on your shoulders of just being who you are gone.Â
He picks his sketchbook back up, going back to drawing.Â
His stomach churns nervously. Thereâs a subtle shake to his hands, something that doesnât happen often. He likes to think heâs prepared for anything, conditioned enough to not be shaken by anything. Yet he canât help but feel unsure as Dr. Keller closes off your IV.Â
âSheâll be coming out of it soon.â Dr. Keller says. âSheâll be confused, disoriented. She might get combative. Your job is to talk to her, try to calm her and help ease her back into awareness. Sheâs a crier after heats, so I donât doubt there will be tears. She may get sick as well.â She gives him a reassuring smile. âItâll be alright. Coming out of a heat is hard, and so is coming out of sedation. Both at the same time is always a struggle.âÂ
There was a time he thought maybe sedation would be the easiest way to deal with a heat, but from what heâs hearing, he might have been wrong. Sure it might be easier in the moment to not have those week long symptoms of intense desire, the fever, the desperation. Coming out of it though? From what heâs heard so far, itâs not as easy as it sounds. Heâs been through it, coming out of sedation after an injury in the field. Itâs a confusing feeling, disorienting enough before you find out days or weeks have passed. Itâs hard to conceptualize without all those hormones going crazy in your head.Â
You start to stir, your brows pinching as you slowly begin to wake. You let out a groan, reaching for the feeding tube immediately. Dr. Keller gently pushes your hands away, nodding to Johnny. Your brows furrow deeper, a groan leaving your lips as you begin to move more and more.Â
âEasy, kitten.â He says, leaning down close to you, projecting his scent so you can hopefully get a whiff of it to help calm you. âIâve got ye. Yer alright.â He brushes your hair back from your sweaty forehead as you continue to groan. He takes your hand as you reach for the tube again, squeezing it gently.
You crack your eyes open for a moment before quickly pinching them shut. Dr. Keller reaches up, turning off the overhead light before leaning down close to you again. Sheâs projecting her natural beta scent as well to try and help calm you. âIâm going to remove the tube, I know itâs uncomfortable.âÂ
Johnny has to look away again as Dr. Keller removes the feeding tube, pressing his face into your hair as he projects his scent even more. You squeeze his hand back, the other gripping the side of the bed. You take in a harsh, gasping breath before you begin to cry, tears spilling out of your eyes as you sob. He had heard that youâre a crier after your heat from Kyle, heâs just never witnessed it before.Â
It takes him back to just a few weeks ago in Johnâs office when you had sat there crying as they interrogated you. It had made him uneasy, the stress and the fear clouding your scent. The fear heâd felt in those moments, listening to you cry and panic, nearly sending yourself into distress before John had calmed you. He might have done more, but he had been angry, angry at whoever put those cameras in your room, and slightly at you for keeping it from them for so long.Â
He canât blame it completely on you, though. That had been back in the time where you still werenât sure if you could trust them, before you fully opened yourself to them. Maybe they were slightly at fault for not making you feel like you could trust them, for not being realistic with you about the dangers. Sure you had been warned, had it drilled into your head why your safety was paramount, but maybe they had kept too much hidden from you. Maybe they had put you in more danger by trying to keep you safe.Â
Your eyes are still pinched closed as you continue to cry, sobs wracking your body as you grip his hand tightly. It tugs at his chest as he whispers quietly against your hair, trying to get you to recognize him, pull you out of the confusion and disorientation you must be feeling. You begin to hyperventilate, your hand slipping from his as you try to push yourself up. Dr. Keller already has the bed lifting, her other hand holding a vomit bag in front of you. It seems almost instinctual, but sheâs been through this many times before. She had told him how many during one of their talks, when heâd asked her how long she's been working with omegas. He hadnât realized just how little he really knew about your doctor before now.Â
Johnny has to look away as you vomit into the bag, his own stomach churning. Not just because of you being ill, but also because of how distressing this all seems. How you havenât gone into distress is a miracle to him, but perhaps youâre still too out of it to be that aware.Â
Your breathing has calmed just slightly, your forehead beaded with sweat. Dr. Keller removes the vomit bag from in front of you, grabbing another and setting it on your lap.Â
âIâm going to dispose of this.â She says. âSheâs going to be sick for a while. Iâll grab more fluids and Iâll be back shortly.âÂ
Johnny nods, wiping at the sweat on your brow. You lean into his touch, letting out a quiet whine. His touch is gentle, almost scared he might hurt you in your fragile state. Youâre still crying, the tears cascading down your cheeks. His chest hurts, guilt and sorrow churning inside of him from seeing you in this state. All thought that sedation was the best option goes out the window as he holds the vomit bag for you, keeping your braid out of the way.Â
Kyle had told him about what it was like during your heat and after, partially to feed his curiosity, but also in case something like this happened where he had to be the one taking care of you. Heâd heard about the pain, the tears, the disorientation. This is different, though. This is far worse than what Kyle had described to him.Â
Dr. Keller returns, IV bag in hand. She removes the empty bag and replaces it with the full one, hooking it up to your IV. You have to be thirsty after a few days of having nothing but a feeding tube and the fluids to keep you going during your fever.Â
Johnny catches her hand as she pulls out a syringe, small enough to be discreet. Something tickles in the back of his mind as he stares at it, his instincts on edge.Â
âWhat is that?â He asks, starting to get defensive, his metaphorical hackles rising. Â
âPain medicine.â She says simply, handing it to him. She has to be able to read him, sensing the sudden protectiveness wafting off of him.Â
He takes the syringe, reading the label. Morphine. He feels silly for distrusting the doctor. Sheâs never proven herself untrustworthy. While he knows they canât be too trusting of anyone, sheâs never done you any harm, never given them a reason to suspect her. She wouldn't hurt you, not after the dedication heâs seen from her these last few days alone.Â
âShe might need it later once sheâs more aware.â She continues, taking the syringe back when he hands it to her, putting it back in her pocket. âHer body just went through an intense hormonal cycle and those hormonal levels are now dropping suddenly. It can cause a wide range of symptoms from crying to illness to physical pain. When omegas are allowed to go through that cycle naturally, usually with an alpha, the symptoms of coming down from that cycle are typically less severe compared to when sedation is used, of course besides the physical pain. The pain with sedation is obviously quite different from the pain when the cycle happens naturally with an alpha.âÂ
Johnnyâs brows furrow as he rests his hand over yours, your breaths stuttering through your sobs. Your hands are clutching at the blanket, one of yours heâd grabbed from your room in hopes the familiar comfort might help you through the process. He hates that youâre in pain like this, he hates that youâre in pain at all. Heâs beginning to feel the bubbling anger deep in his stomach at Simon for letting you endure this. He has no idea. Heâs isolated himself for your safety, and heâll never get to see what this is like, what youâre going through right now.Â
Dr. Keller says your name softly, leaning against the side of the bed, electing to ignore the swirling emotions of her fellow beta. Heâs not her concern, you are. âCan you open your eyes for me?âÂ
You continue to cry, but you manage to get your eyes opened, squinting at her through your tears. Dr. Keller takes your face in her hands, using her thumbs to gently pull down your lower lids, trying to get a good look at your eyes. You try to jerk away, letting out possibly the cutest defiant sound Johnny has ever heard, and he might have reacted had it been a different situation. Instead he leans over the side of the bed again, talking to you quietly so you calm a bit. You do relax at the sound of his voice, his scent projecting even more to try and comfort you, bring you back into reality.Â
âThere we go.â Dr. Keller says, looking at your eyes before she gives you a soft smile. âWelcome back.â She removes her hands from your face leaning against the bed rail again. âIt's all over. You did perfectly.â
You let out another groan, lifting a hand weakly before letting it drop back against your stomach.Â
âI know you're thirsty.â Dr. Keller says. âI'll get you some soon. We need to make sure your stomach has settled for now.âÂ
Your eyes squeeze closed as you start to cry again, your inhales shaky as the tears start sliding down your cheeks. Johnny shushes you gently, petting your hair. Sweat still drips down your face, your hands curling around the edge of the blanket.Â
You try to push yourself up to sit, Dr. Keller immediately understanding what you need again as she lifts the vomit bag up to your mouth.
Johnny peels your hand from around the blanket, holding it tightly. His own stomach is churning but he swallows it back, bringing your hand up to his face. He kisses the back, the skin clammy and warm to the touch. Your scent is a swirl of things heâs never smelled before, drowning out the natural sweetness. Kyle had mentioned how your scent and Johnâs change during the heat and after. He hardly recognizes it right now, and he finds himself missing the sweet scent of strawberries.Â
Your fingers squeeze around his as you lay back against the bed, eyes cracked open and sniffling as the tears continue to slide down your cheeks. You let out a groan, tugging weakly at his hand.Â
âHi kitten.â He says, leaning over the bed rail again. âYer alright. Get ye feeling better soon.âÂ
Your inhale is shaky, catching in your chest. You weakly tug his hand towards your face pressing your sweaty cheek against his skin. You nuzzle against his hand, your tongue darting out to lick his skin. He can't help but chuckle, wiping at a tear that falls with his thumb. Youâre still out of it, but he knows thatâs a sign that youâre starting to come through, starting to come back to yourself through the haze.Â
You let out a long groan as you pull away from his hand, licking at your lips. They're horribly chapped, almost rivaling Simon's, but at least you have an excuse.
âThirsty?â Dr. Keller asks, returning to the bedside with a cup of water. âDrink slowly, you'll get sick again.â She warns, holding the straw up to your lips.Â
You manage to do as she says and take small sips of the water despite how thirsty he knows you must be. Johnny keeps caressing your face with his thumb, your fingers still laced with his.Â
âLet me get your vitals.â Dr. Keller says, setting the cup of water on the table. You let out a groan in protest, smacking your lips, obviously wanting more. âYou can have more in a minute. Too much on your stomach could upset it, and Iâm sure the last thing you want to do right now is get sick again.â
You let out a quiet grunt, leaning your cheek against his hand once again. Your skin is still a bit warm to the touch, but that could just be from the exertion of trying to come out of sedation and being sick. Dr. Keller takes your vitals once more, recording them on her sheet. Sheâs been tracking them your entire heat, using them to judge how far along you are since she doesnât have the benefit of you being awake to track the symptoms that way. He had wondered why she tracked them on paper, but then he remembered John telling him about how Shepherd had requested all of your private records and Dr. Kellerâs notes.Â
She is smart. Heâll give her that.Â
âThings look good, even if you might not feel like it right now.â She says.
You try to shift on the bed but you let out a quiet groan, freeing your hand from his.Â
âHurting?â Dr. Keller asks.
You nod, letting out a whine. It tickles in the back of his brain, his beta wanting to reach out and comfort you, but he knows he canât. He canât ease the physical pain. One downside to beta evolution. Their ancestors never learned how to fix physical pain. Maybe that would have made them too perfect. All he can do is try to comfort you through it.Â
âLet's get some pain meds in you.â She says, pulling the syringe out of her pocket again. âThen we can get you somewhere more comfortable.â
She injects the pain medicine through your IV, giving it a few minutes to begin working before disconnecting you from all the machines. Johnny helps her get you in a sweatshirt, wanting to keep you warm. You are shaking, though what that might be related to heâs not sure. Perhaps everything.Â
Dr. Keller hands him the cup of water. âKeep her drinking. I'll go grab a car, then we can get her back to the barracks.âÂ
You feel far too light in Johnnyâs arms as he carries you from the car into the barracks. Simon is nowhere to be seen, though he hadnât expected a welcome back party from his alpha. Heâs probably still hiding out in his office, or in the gym, his usual hiding spot. Johnny is kind of glad heâs not here, though he would like to rub it in his face, the decision heâd made.Â
Johnny takes you to his room, still avoiding yours. Itâs almost like a crime scene, Johnny tempted to take it off. He knows placing you in there might make you panic when you wake up after everything. Thatâs the last thing he wants. So instead he takes you to the place youâve spent the last almost six weeks in, somewhere youâll recognize the scent and be comfortable when you wake up.Â
You roll onto your side as soon as he lays you down, curling up on his blankets. He drapes yours over you, tucking it around your shoulders before he steps back out into the hallway.Â
âKeep her hydrated. Lots of water, tea, clear sodas.â Dr. Keller instructs him. âShe'll be drowsy for a while because of the pain medicine. Give her a couple hours and once the pain meds wear off and her stomach settles a bit, try her with some bland foods. She did well with mashed potatoes after her last heat. Sheâs going to be out of it and sick for a few days. Keep an eye out for anything abnormal. Vomiting blood, canât keep food down, if she complains about pain somewhere or is hard to wake, give me a call.âÂ
âGot it.â Johnny nods, committing everything sheâs told him in the last ten minutes to memory.Â
âYou did really well.â She says, giving him a soft smile. âYou should be proud of yourself.âÂ
âThank you, doctor.â He nods, internally beaming at her praise.Â
âKeep me updated, and donât be afraid to call.â She says.Â
He watches her walk to the door, Simonâs door opening as soon as sheâs gone. He at least looks guilty, like the shame is eating him alive. Johnny hasnât seen him like this in a long time, not since he caused you to distress. It makes him a little too happy to see him in such a state.Â
âHow is she?â He asks, not moving from in front of his door.Â
The sound of you vomiting into a vomit bag reaches their ears. Simon at least has the decency to flinch at the sound. Itâs subtle, probably unnoticeable had Johnny not been able to read his alpha like a book.Â
âSick.â He says, trying to hide his anger and disappointment. Theyâre complex feelings. He knew Simon would turn you down if you asked for his own reasons, but now after seeing what happens when thereâs no alpha available during a heat, he almost hates Simon for doing this to you. âConfused. Still a bit out of it.âÂ
âYou know I couldnât do it.â Simon says, using that uncanny ability to read everyone around him.Â
Johnny hates it sometimes.
He turns to glance at you through his open door as you continue to be sick. Youâre going to be miserable for the next few days, likely more than you are usually after your heats. This one will be less physical pain after taking knots for a week straight, and more pain from being sedated, pain from being mostly immobile, pain from just being alive and carrying this status. Such pain omegas live with, physically, mentally, emotionally.Â
He hates it.Â
âYe donât know what it was like.â He says, his hands closing into fists. âSeeing her like that.âÂ
You let out a long whine, a sob tearing from your chest as you inhale. Tears prick behind Johnnyâs eyes as he holds Simonâs gaze. âYe just had to say no.â He shakes his head, turning to go back into his room.Â
He doesn't want to tell you. He can see the look on your face already. The disappointment. The pain. The agony. He can smell the souring of your scent already, the painful grief filling it and there will be nothing he can do to ease it. It's a rare moment they've left you alone in the last month and a half, forced to after a call with Kate and Shepherd.
He's not even sure how to approach it.Â
He opens his bedroom door slowly, his stomach clenching as he looks in at you. You're on the bed, wrapped in a blanket where he left you, cuddled against your big bear. He doesn't want to wake you, especially not for this but he has to. He has no choice. You have to know.Â
He lets out a sigh as he sinks down on the edge of his bed, gently putting a hand on your shoulder. âKitten?â He shakes you gently. âKitten, wake up.â
You inhale sharply, startling awake despite his attempt to be gentle. Thereâs a sharp spike of fear in your scent for a moment as youâre yanked from sleep suddenly, but it fades as soon as you realize where you are and who is with you. You turn over onto your back, winding up resting against his knee as you rub your eyes.Â
âJohnny?â You croak, still partly asleep.Â
âSi and I just got off a call with Kate.â He says carefully, not wanting to scare you too much.Â
You're wide awake immediately, pushing yourself up to sit. You swallow nervously, your scent already souring. âWhat is it?â Your voice wavers as you ask, eyes already shining with tears.Â
âJohn and Kyle are fine.â He says, regretting not starting with that. He can see the temporary relief on your face. âBut, they need some backup for this one.âÂ
It takes a moment for your brain to process his words. A hole tears through the center of his chest as he watches the realization hit, your face falling as your scent begins to sour even more. Your arms wrap around yourself as you stare at him, the relief gone from your face as you stare at him. He swallows the lump in his own throat, your scent causing his beta to stir, the drive to comfort you itching in his brain. He canât though, he canât comfort you through this.Â
Your voice shakes, a tear sliding down your cheek as you figure out what it is he woke you to say, why Kate had called. Your inhale is shaky, catching in your chest before you speak.Â
âYou're both leaving too, arenât you.âÂ
NEXT ->
To be notified about new chapters, please follow HERE and turn on notifications
#call of duty#call of duty fic#task force 141 x reader#poly 141 x reader#tf141 x reader#john price x reader#captain price x reader#simon riley x reader#ghost x reader#john mactavish x reader#soap x reader#kyle garrick x reader#gaz x reader#alpha/beta/omega dynamics#a/b/o#omegaverse
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
Ooo youâre doing Pressure!!
May I request an artist reader who, throughout the journey found some paper, pencil and made a little makeshift sketchbook and when later bought Sebastianâs document decided to try and draw him? Like maybe both when human and current (and maybe the monsters)?Â
Perhaps he saw them sketching, got curious and decided to look through it when reader left it somewhere or just straight up snatched it and held it out of their reach and sees those sketches of him. Could be hurt/comfort or angst/fluff.
Of course youâre free to change any of the details but please keep it platonic TwT
Aw love this idea! And it works considering all the paper and notebooks in the drawers of the blacksite.
............
"Great, [y/n]. One moment, you're doing some harmless graffiti on a brick wall nobody cares about. And the next, you're risking your life for a stupid crystal in hopes you'll get a federal pardon.."
Sighing, you held onto the overhead handles within the sleek black submarine, feeling it shake and rumble as it breached the water's surface. And after hearing the chime, the door hissed and opened up, the platform extending out onto the dock of a place already familiar to you: Hadal Blacksite.
'No place like home..' As you stepped out of the submarine, you could hear HQ over the PDA system informing you of your objective in reaching the crystal and collecting any "loose assets" you find along the way...
As if you needed any reminders of what you were doing here.
Immediately, you unlocked the first door with the keycard and began your journey to room 100. Along the way, you found a good handful of research data. Nothing too special aside from folders, USB drives, and a couple blue DNA vials.
Then after narrowly dodging the Angler in one area and avoiding Eyefestation's gaze in the next, you reached a room requiring yet another keycard to exit. You checked the nearby office cubicle, finding it in the first drawer you opened.
But that isn't what made your eyes light up. Rather, it's what was right next to the card that did:
A brand new pencil to go with the sketchbook you've been carrying with you.
Because you weren't given the luxury of doodling while sitting in jail for over 90 days, you felt your creativity flames being snuffed out, leaving you itching to draw something again.
Before all of this, you had a decent following on social media with your art skills, and you could imagine that they're worried sick over your sudden absence. But you hoped that, if you survive and succeed in this mission, you'll be able to come back and reassure them that you're very much alive.
And perhaps show them what Urbanshade has been hiding from the public...that is to say the sea monsters that have taken up residence in the Blacksite since its lockdown, freely roaming and haunting nearly every room you step into.
With the makeshift sketchbook you had (and somehow kept even after death), you've filled its pages with simple and detailed sketches of each creature you encountered.
But you doubt that they would let you leave with physical evidence of entities nobody else in the world should know about...unless you somehow convinced the guards that they were "original characters" that so-happened to look like them, but you had a feeling that excuse wouldn't fly.
Regardless, they've given you tons of artistic inspiration, despite your many close-calls with them in pursuit of studying their features from afar.
Thanks to the files Sebastian Solace has shown you, you've learned how to safely observe the Angler from a distance and better remember their details. They were merely a grotesque face surrounded by smoke, so you didn't have to worry about drawing any limbs or tails (assuming they had those).
You encountered their variants so many times that you could recall the little things that made each them unique--like how Pinkie had four pupils, how Blitz was missing pupils in one socket completely, how Froger was..well..a big frog with lots of needle-shaped teeth, and Chainsmoker was a sluggish blobfish through all that smoke.
Making eye contact with Pandemonium was a death sentence..as you've already learned after trying (and failing) to safely observe him through a glass window. So you draw him as you see him in his file.
The Squiddles' "intimidating" faces were scary in the dark when you least expected them, but they served as amazing inspiration. You even had a page full of what faces you'd think they make up to frighten others. It's too bad you couldn't show them, however, as that required you getting in their personal space.
Eyefestation, Good People, and the Wall Dwellers were quite..risky to observe, as they had ways of quickly and painfully sending you back to square one if you weren't careful. Even so, you made some pretty damn good sketches..and you wish you could show them off to them, too, especially to the shark who'd probably appreciate a human's drawing of herself.
Even the DiVine, who were always frozen in poses for some reason, joined your ever-growing list of muses. The oxygen gardens were a nice place for you to rest and appreciate the flora for a few moments--before an Angler came along, of course.
Then there was Sebastian.
While he was fully aware of your artistic passions, in the beginning he seemed a bit annoyed whenever you came into his shop just to sketch.....or if you took an unusually long time to reach him. He just assumes you've stopped to "doodle" and wonders if you really care about getting out of this place alive.
He'd remind you that HQ could get suspicious if you're off their radar for too long, but you've stayed in his shop for 10-20 minutes at a time and not once did your diving gear beep. So you reassured him not to fret.
It was kinda sweet that he worried over you, an expendable, although maybe that's because you actually treat him with decency..and don't take his snarky comments to heart whenever you died.
Aside from the occasional eyeroll whenever you brought out your sketchbook, he did inquire about some of the things you've drawn, and you'd show him, bearing a little pride in your work.
All you'd get in response was a "neato" or "wowie, that's how you see them?" and nothing more.
It wasn't insulting, so...you'll take that.
Obviously he was more concerned about how much research data you were willing to fork over in exchange for supplies, and how far that equipment will carry you before your next demise. So you'd eventually close the book and barter with him for whatever wares were on his tail.
Unbeknownst to him, you've actually started sketching him as of late. Now that you've met him dozens of times, it was easy for you to recall his features without needing to stare at him for reference every five seconds.
That would not only be rude, but very creepy.
Then one day, you showed up to Sebastian's shop with enough data to be able to afford his document, which described him as Z-13, "The Saboteur" who the company wanted "dead on sight" if he was spotted or trying to escape.
When you had time to read the file on your own, you learned some..pretty shocking things about how he caused the lockdown, went through torturous experiments, and was falsely accused of nine murders and was proven innocent far too late.
The most upsetting part was that he was never informed of this.
He learned that after presumably stealing his own document.
It made you feel sick to your stomach, knowing he's the reason you're being terrorized by those beasts, but you couldn't find it in your heart to be angry at him.
If anything you were angry at Urbanshade for their "guilty until proven innocent" system--or in his case, being proven innocent didn't matter.
His human mugshot was also included in the file, and even with the black censor bar covering his eyes, he still looked like quite a handsome fellow. You could make out some details, and ended up drawing him on a separate page, too, although part of you wishes you never started.
You doubt he would kill you or rip apart your book for drawing him, but considering how volatile and rude he could be at a moment's notice..you did your best to conceal the sketches when you visited his shop.
You didn't want him to be offended or reminded of his past..and make him resent the one person who he almost considered a genuine friend.
Unfortunately, you'd soon come to realize that your actions were only heightening his suspicions.
And that it was going to come to a head next time you entered his shop.
...............
"Okay, I'm going to bite...what're you really hiding in that little book?"
"Pardon?" Pausing mid-sketch, you looked up at Sebastian, wondering why he appeared so disgruntled. "I'm..uh...just doodling like I always-"
"No, don't give me that "like always" crap." He huffed, flicking the end of his tail as he crossed his two arms over his chest, staring down at you. "Last time, you couldn't stop showing me a stupid face you'd think one of those S-Qs would make...and now you won't even let me have a sneak peak of your next "masterpiece"." He spat the last word, voice dripping with disdain. "Are you really drawing something...or are you secretly writing intel to give to Urbanshade?"
"...wha.." You blinked in disbelief, wondering where he'd get that assumption from. "Why would I ever do that?"
"Oh I dunno, maaaybe because you have access to my file and know my location? I bet you're gonna sell me out to those scumbags once you reach the crystal." He gnashed his teeth. "Did they say you'd get extra cash for leaving tips on my whereabouts, huh?"
"Sebastian, there's no reason for this hostility. I'm not giving any intel to anyone-"
"Then you wouldn't mind me taking a look at this, would you? Yyyyyyoink!" His third arm was quick to snatch your sketchbook away, holding it out of your reach as you jumped up in panic.
You were already dreading his reaction.
This could very well be the end for you.
"Please give that back! You'll tear it!"
"You look frightened. So maybe I should, considering you're writing secrets about.....about...." But as Sebastian finally looked at the page, all he saw were sketches of his current self, and you began to see a shift in his expression.
It went from pure anger, to surprise and confusion, and then to....something unreadable.
"These are...all of me?" His voice became quieter as he flipped the page, only for his breath to hitch upon finding the drawings of his human form.
And for once, he was completely speechless.
The details were immaculate, everything from his hair style to the scar he used to have across his face--given to him from an angry cellmate who thought he really did kill those people and tried giving him a "taste of his own medicine".
But the way you made him look was...incredible.
That's him.
That's really him.
The man--the human--he was before...
Before...
"Yes." Your face was burning with embarrassment, and your heart was pounding with fear of both death and ridicule, now knowing that your fate laid in his hands now. "I-I'm sorry. I should've asked for your permission and I know the details aren't perfect but you didn't let me........huh?"
Ceasing your ramblings, you noticed the tears welling in his eyes, and you were stunned. Then his shaking hands closed the sketchbook and returned it to you. "Um..are you okay? I'm really sorry if-"
"I...a-almost forgot what I looked like before all of this.." He raised a claw to wipe at his watery eyes, sniffling. "They're...good drawings, friend. I'm sorry..I...I-I didn't mean to..." His voice cracked, and he forced himself to stop, bringing his hands to his face. "Why am I crying over something like..t-this..?"
He hated looking so weak in front of you, yet he couldn't help the tears that kept slipping down his cheeks. A certain sadness was weighing heavily on his heart, yet at the same time he felt...honored that you wanted to draw him, putting your heart and soul into every sketch--with him getting the most effort.
You didn't overexaggerate him as the hideous beast he and everyone else was convinced he was, but just him as, well, himself. His smiles when he realizes it's you coming through the vent again, his cheeky grins when you buy up all his supplies, and even the one time he pouted when you died to Pandemonium because you risked it all trying to draw the moldy fish-creature.
The human ones, as you could tell from the way he broke down, especially hit home for him. Just from a mugshot alone, you were able to create a near-accurate depiction of him.
It made him wonder if you two have met before any of this happened.
Sebastian sniffled, struggling to stop the tears and expecting you to make fun of him as he finally uncovered his face. But instead he saw you standing there with your arms opened up. "I feel like you could use one of these. It's okay. I know you miss being human."
".........."
"C'mon, big guy. My arms are kinda hurting--oh!"
Without warning, he accepted your embrace and squeezed you tightly in his hold. Of course he was careful not to crush your diving tanks, and you smiled in appreciation and patted his back. "It's okay, it's alright..I got you. I didn't mean to make you cry."
He sniffled a few times, but otherwise said nothing and tried making sure you weren't supporting all of his upper body weight.
Curse his size. He wishes he could experience a normal hug again.
This one will do, though.
"I-It's...it's fine. Don't worry.." He finally spoke after a few moments, calming down. "As long as you don't tell anyone about this."
"I'll take it to my grave." You chuckled, letting go and stepping away so he could straighten his back out. While he did that, you gently tore a few pages from your book, to which he blinked in confusion.
"What are you doing with-?"
"Keep them." You insisted. "In case this sketchbook falls into a pit or gets waterlogged, I want you to hold onto these. Besides, I can tell you appreciate them a lot. So...consider it a gift."
"Why..thank you." A smile appeared on his face as he took the pages carefully. "Rest assured, they'll be safe and sound." He gazed at them both one more time, feeling a tug on his heart.
But it wasn't as heavy as before.
After neatly folding and stowing them away into his pockets, he saw you already sitting in one of the chairs, your sketchbook opened to a brand new blank page.
"Sooooooo what are you going to draw this time?" He tilted his head, ear fins twitching with curiosity.
"Hm...I did see a vision of a white glowing man a few rooms back. I think he was from...the Mindscape? There was a file talking about him and some floating gears and a white ball."
"Ohh yeah, he's an interesting guy. I'd love to see your interpretation of him." Now Sebastian was 100% invested, as he curled his tail around himself, resting his upper body on it so he could see your book better. "But y'know you won't be able to leave this place with sketches of-"
"I'm well aware of that...I could always change a few things and turn them into OCs."
"Hah. You should."
"Maybe I will." You snickered, grateful that you didn't have anything to fear.
At least somebody in the Blacksite appreciated your art.
#this one was fun to write <3#clanask#anonymous#roblox x reader#roblox pressure x reader#pressure x reader#sebastian solace#sebastian solace x reader#hurt/comfort#artist reader#fluff/angst
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Showering with Diavolo
Characters: Lord Diavolo x GN Reader Word Count: 2.3k+ Rating: Mature/Explicit [MDNI] Tags: a lil fluff, unprotected penetration, outercourse, fangs/marking, gn body parts A/N: Received this request as a comment under this fic so of course I had to write a lil headcanon/drabble about my husband, lol. Anyways, hope y'all like this - I could go on about Showertime Dia forever âĄ
-> Typically Lord Diavolo has to adhere to a very strict schedule, his life filled with routine. Sadly, his hygiene regiment is no different - quick fifteen minute showers, six days per week, with the exception of his weekly bubble bath.Â
-> Most of his showers are quite quick and methodical, starting with his hair and working his way to washing his body. At the end of the fifteen minutes, Barbatos is usually there to greet him with his towel and uniform, eager to get the Young Master's very busy day started.
-> He has probably been gifted every hair-care and body gel to ever exist in the Devildom. But instead, his favorite is one you gifted him, and he is sure to use it everyday. The moment the musky-amber scent hits his nostrils in the morning, it reminds him of you, and he just knows he'll have a good day that day.
-> On Saturday evenings, however, the Prince has a little more time to himself - he pours himself some Demonus and settles into his jacuzzi-style bathtub, the water jets melting away the week's worries.
-> He usually uses the time to catch up on whatever popular shows he's missed, the television in his bathroom being a new addition. You had given him this idea - you told him that 'even the future king needs a little bit of me time,' and he started crafting an Akuzon order almost immediately after you walked off to class.
-> He lets himself drift off into his own peaceful oasis - too often falling into slumber, as thoughts of you turn into dreams. Lately though, he can't help but to feel like something is missing - that sitting in this jacuzzi makes him feel a bit lonely.
⥠"If only you were here with me now," he whispers to himself, before letting out a sigh and sinking beneath the water's surface.
-> Luckily for Lord Diavolo, the stars would soon align in his favor, and the fates would push you two closer together. It all started on a camping trip with the usual crowd from RAD. Diavolo had volunteered to help you gather some firewood - a rather simple task, one would think. Instead this task ended with the two of you running into a pack of wild hellhounds, and getting pushed into a mud pit while attempting to play with them. Barbatos looked rather perturbed when he saw the two of you arrive back at camp, but you assured him that everything was fine. 'Come on, let's get cleaned up,'Â you say with a smirk to a slightly shocked (and very giddy) Diavolo, your fingers entwining with his as you pull him towards the camp showers.
-> He isn't usually a shy demon, but when it comes to stripping down and getting into this shower with you, he can't seem to keep the blush on his face under control. What started as a nice shower together, washing each other's hair and giggling as you splash each other, ends with the two of you in a passionate embrace. With your legs wrapped around his torso, your lips collide as the cool shower's water cascades down Diavolo's toned back. It definitely would have gone further, had the two of you not been interrupted by Mammon and Levi banging on the door. (He did invite you back to his tent afterwards, so the night was not completely lost. Mammon and Levi were also lectured by Lucifer, 'for their shame and disrespect' as he puts it - but that's a different story.)
-> Ever since that night on the camping trip, your relationship has blossomed, and the two to of you spend as much time together as possible. You usually alternate between staying over with each other - most of the time you go over to stay with him in the Castle, but every now and then you are able to convince Lucifer that the House is clean enough for your Royal Boyfriend to spend the night.
-> The first time he stays over, of course the two of you shower together! You ask him if you should text Barbatos to bring over some of his shower supplies, but Diavolo insists on using yours, excited to smell like your signature scent for the rest of the day. He'll always insist on using your products - a light breeze of that scent helps him get through those endless meetings! (Although it does tend to make his mind wander...)
⥠Showers with Diavolo are always a mix of spontaneous and sensual. One moment you're splashing each other with soap suds, playing 'keep away' with the loofahâŠthe next he has you pinned to the wall, unable to resist the way you look up at him, and he can't stop his lips from crashing onto yours.Â
⥠It doesn't take much effort for him to pick you up, cradling you in his arms as the shower rains down onto the both of you - and now you can finally finish what the two of you started on that night camping; what Diavolo has been fantasizing about ever since. Your hands slide his damp crimson hair back out of his face, gripping it in the back as your tongues collide. You can feel Dia's thick throbbing cock teasing you, and all you can do is grind against him.Â
⥠He slides into you so effortlessly - as if you were made for him. Your arousal made you putty in his hands, your tight little hole adjusting to him after only a moment - but you still couldn't help the gasp you let out at his size, your eyes widening at the sensation.
⥠Every thrust in this position feels new, an unfathomable pleasure previously undiscovered. A new high, with no sight of the top. Each stroke hits so deeply within you with an electric feel, the rush of pleasure getting sent up to your brain, overstimulating all of your senses. The euphoria continues to build, and you don't know if it will ever end - if the tension will ever snap.Â
⥠The rising pleasure within you is starting to overwhelm you, having never felt so full before. Just when you thought you couldn't handle much more, the Prince slides one of his hands down to your sex, massaging you in tandem with his pace. Your nails dig into the flesh of his muscular shoulders as he finally pushes you over the edge. He finds himself following suit not long after, the feeling of your tight hole clenching around him making him unable to hold back any longer.
⥠Both of your moans fill the air as you ride out your climax together. Gasping for air, you hear a knock on the glass of the shower's door - you were so wrapped up in this moment together that neither of you heard Barbatos enter the bathroom. He waited until it sounded as though the two of you were finished before he interrupted your 'shower' - and now he's reminding you of the Young Master's busy schedule for today in a scolding tone, as he holds out towels for you both. Oops.
-> Anyways, you also love spending weekends at the Castle with him - it's easier to flow with his schedule that way. And of course Diavolo is going to invite you to his Saturday night soak; you're his favorite human, his lover, his partnerâŠand it was originally your idea, in the first place!Â
-> Just know that this demon spent extensive time planning out your first bubble bath together - he had to pull out all of the stops!Â
-> The Friday morning beforehand, Barbatos comes in to wake up his Young Prince, only to find him already awake and making a rather large Akuzon order on his DDD. Scented candles, chocolate covered hellberries, vintage spirits - he was even considering calling in one of his favors to see if he could get some Celestial bubble bath expedited from the angelic realm. Cost is of no issue to him, wanting nothing more than to ensure the night's success. Barbatos scolds him several times throughout the day, the Prince seemingly distracted and prioritizing his night in with you over his paperwork.Â
-> When the time comes to set everything up, Diavolo insists on doing everything himself. He even threatens bribes Barbatos into going to Purgatory Hall for the evening - all so that he can do it all alone, eager to show you how much he cares about you. He has a brief moment of doubt as some of the Celestial bubble bath accidentally overflows onto the floor...but you're worth it, and he finishes fixing it all up right as you ring the front entrance anyways.
-> The scene set in his bathroom is so romantic, you wonder for a moment if you're actually in a movie. Abyss flower petals scattered around the floor. Candles set around the tub, the flickering glow dancing against the bathroom's tiles. Scented bubbles gently fizzing and popping, the light aroma filling the air and instantly making you feel relaxed. A bottle of champagne, specially ordered from the human realm, and set in an enchanted bucket of ice next to two hell-crystal champagne flutes. And your gorgeous Demon Prince standing in front of you, gently grabbing your hand to press his lips to your knuckles before he leads you over to the tub. If this is a dream, you definitely don't want to wake up...
-> After the two of you disrobe, you settle into the jacuzzi, and Diavolo gets you each a glass of champagne right after he presses the button to start up the water jets.
⥠It doesn't take much bubbly for the two of you to find yourselves in another heated moment - but the truth was, neither of you could hardly wait to jump the other from the moment you entered the bath's warm water. And now you find yourself in his lap, bouncing on his huge throbbing cock, the feeling of it filling you surprising you yet again. Every new position with the Prince feels like new territory, the way he strokes so deeply within you. Making you feel things you never have before - hitting spots you didn't know existed. This type of adventurous pleasure could become addicting...
⥠His golden eyes smolder with lust as he watches you, every gasp that escapes your lips pushing him closer and closer. Your little human hands grip at his scalp as his own fingers sink into the flesh of your hips. His lips find your neck, and his kisses gradually turn into light love bites, his fangs nipping little marks onto your skin as he thrusts up into you.
⥠"So good...all mine," he mumbles possessively against your neck.
⥠Your moans grow louder as Diavolo starts thrusting faster, taking the reigns as you let the building bliss take over your senses. He pulls away from you to see the way your eyes roll back in ecstasy as his hand glides down to your sex, massaging you in that spot that he knows drives you absolutely wild. Consumed by pleasure, that warm feeling of euphoria washes over you, your orgasm making you feel weightless in Diavolo's muscular arms.Â
⥠He's not done with you yet though - not even close. Switching positions, he picks you up in his arms and sets you down on the recessed bench in his bathtub. His hand grips under your thigh and pushes your leg up, a groan escaping his lips as he slides himself back into you. It had been merely a few moments, yet he had already missed the feeling of your tight warmth squeezing him so perfectly.
⥠He thrusts into you roughly and suddenly, the bath's water splashing and rippling against his gorgeous caramel skin with each stroke. You hadn't even come down from the high of your first orgasm, still feeling the aftershocks as Diavolo begins to fuck you faster and faster.
⥠Losing all restraint, his demon form slips out only a few moments before he hits his climax, causing his cock to grow even bigger. Your eyes widen as you feel him, his wings outstretched as he fills you with his royal seed - and you can't help but to join him, your orgasm overtaking you as well.
⥠Both panting for air, he picks you up and sits down with you in his lap, still throbbing deeply within you. He wraps his arms around you to hold you as you both catch your breath. Neither of you can help the smiles plastered across your faces, that blissful feeling still remaining as you sit with him in his loving embrace. Your cheek rests against his chest as his rests on top of your head, and he just knows that this is the happiest he's ever been in his long, demonic life.
-> Afterwards, as the two of you get ready for bed, Diavolo can't help the way his heart swells when he sees the way you've settled into his room. The way your things line the counter of his sink. The way you go to his wardrobe to retrieve your pajamas, instead of your bag. It's almost as if you live here in this Castle with him already - a thought as sweet as candy for the Young Devildom Prince.Â
-> And as you lay there snuggled up in his arms, your face buried in the crook of his neck, Diavolo contemplates asking you to move in with him right then and there. But you've already drifted off to sleep, so that will have to wait for another time. Looking down at you lovingly, his heart feels so full - he presses a kiss to the top of your head before laying back on his pillow, his eyes fluttering shut.
⥠"I love you so much," he whispers as he drifts off into his own slumber. With you in his arms and in his dreams, the Future Demon King can't help but to smile in his sleep.Â
· demonvibez ⥠2024 · do not copy, repost or modify · · comments, reblogs and likes are deeply appreciated! ⥠·
#obey me smut#obey me fluff#obey me diavolo x mc#obey me x reader#obey me x reader smut#obey me diavolo x reader#obey me fanfic#om smut#om! smut#om fluff#om diavolo x reader#om! diavolo#obey me gender neutral mc#om diavolo#obey me gn!reader#obey me gn!mc#omswd x reader#omswd smut#omswd diavolo#obey me diavolo#obey me headcanons#obey me scenarios#obey me x mc#obey me x gender neutral reader#obey me x you#obey me x y/n#ghost writes om#obey me diavolo fluff#diavolo x reader#diavolo smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
A new ladder - Reader x Curly
BEFORE I START
Yes, another story of Curly. What can i do? I love him.
THIS IS ALL INSPIRED BY THIS AWESOME ARTIST THAT I FOUND ON TIKTOK
btw the curly of this story will kook like this so you can already imagine him.
The user is ladonb.kokosa
PLEASE GO CHECK THEIR ART ITS WONDERFUL
That being said. Lets get start with
Part 1 - Next
"Cryostasis ended"
"His vital signs are stable"
"Who could it be?"
"Disinfect the wounds"
"There are no more survivors"
"They authorized us to give him the implant."
The man could hear several voices in the distance, he saw silhouettes, shadows, he couldn't distinguish the people around him.
He felt them putting a mask on him to anesthetize him, and everything went dark again.
When he woke up, he saw a woman checking his signs, and he was astonished to recognize her despite some of her physical changes.
She was his fiancée, the woman he was supposed to marry after that trip.
Why did she look like that? She seemed older, but in his sigth, she remained beautiful.
He made some sounds to get her attention, causing her to turn and look at him. She approached and pressed something on his neck.
Curly: "Linda..."
Linda: "...No... Tell me it's not you..."
The woman immediately stepped back, covering her mouth, unable to believe what she was seeing.
She didn't recognize the man laying in that bed in front of her, and she prayed so hard that he wasn't the man she was going to marry, but the fact that he recognized her confirmed her fear.
He could understand the terror on her face, but he didn't know there was something else he didn't know.
She took a deep breath and set her fear aside, sitting next to the man.
Linda: "Curly... If it really is you..." she said, still holding out a small hope that it wasn't him, "You were cryogenically frozen for 20 years... They rescued you because the Tulpar re-entered orbit near Earth before running out of energy, they were able to detect it and bring it back without causing damage, and that's how they found you inside... You have been in the hospital for two weeks today..."
He wanted to laugh as if what he was being told was a bad joke, it couldn't have been that long, right?
But looking closely at her, the small wrinkles now on her face and the few gray hairs she had showed her that she was real.
Linda: "They didn't find any more survivors and... The same press has taken care of paying your medical expenses because they want to hear your story... You have an implant in your neck so you can speak, a voice box, you have to press it if you have difficulties but in a while you won't need to do it anymore... and they did a skin graft... Including some prosthetics..."
She carefully took the prosthetics of his arms and raised them so he could see them, Curly felt like a completely different being.
Linda: "I recommend that you ask for what you want now because... As soon as they find out you're awake... They're going to bombard you with questions and the press will come here, they won't show any mercy."
The man tried to raise the prosthesis and pressed his implant on his neck to be able to speak.
Curly: "What about us?"
Linda: "Oh Curly..." she sighed, "When you didn't come back, I thought the worst... That you were dead... I just keep going with my life... I married someone else, I have two children... There is no longer an 'us'."
Before he could say anything else, a reporter peeked in and made a fuss upon seeing him awake; the place filled up in seconds.
The woman lowered her head and left the room in search of security to throw out the press, but the harassment didn't end there.
Curly chose to give them the answers to the questions they had by scheduling a meeting at the hospital.
Thanks to this, many people started donating things to him, including money to help him reintegrate into society.
But beyond the kindness of people, no one wanted to take care of him and help him, not even the nurses, they said they couldn't spend too much time near him.
Linda took care of him during his stay in the hospital while they fixed up his house that had been left abandoned.
Linda: "I found someone who can take care of you."
She commented while pushing his wheelchair, entering his house, that it looked completely renovated.
Linda: "I don't know if you still remember that I mentioned my younger sister, (Y/n), a couple of times?"
Curly: "The one who lived with your father?"
Linda: "That's right... My mom got full custody of her after a few years, and since then she has been living with her until she became independent shortly after turning 18..."Â
Curly: "She was 12 back then..."
Linda: "She recently lost her job, I thought it would be a good opportunity for her. She is very responsible, I promise."
When they arrived in the room, he could see a woman standing and looking at the paintings hanging on the walls.
He had never met his fiancée's sister, but he had heard many stories about her, about how her father unjustly gained custody by labeling their mother as crazy, and since then they had fought to get the girl back.
He had been struck by how incredibly different she was from her sister; you two didn't seem related at all.
Linda: "Good thing you were already here," she mentioned with a smile to catch your attention.Â
When you turned to look at them, Curly didn't expect such seriousness from you towards your older sister.Â
"...Thank you for the job opportunity, I will do my best to help you," you mentioned, looking at the man, ignoring the woman.Â
Linda: "Let me show you where everything is-"
"I've already been getting familiar with the place, it's not necessary, you can go."
Linda: "At least let me tell you which medications you should-"
"You have already sent me a message with clear instructions. I can do this, Lin."
Curly: "You should be more respectful to your older sister."
Upon hearing him speak, you turned to look at him again, without any expression.Â
"...Lin"
Linda: "I'll leave, there is no problem. I'm sure you've already memorized everything to the letter. If you have any problem, don't hesitate to call me."
She indicated, she didn't want to make a scene and left without even saying goodbye to either of them.Â
"...So you are Curly... It's a pleasure to meet you, I hope we get along well."
You had already made a bad first impression on Curly by treating the love of his life so poorly.Â
"Lin left your pill organizer with me, and gave me the schedule for them, it's time for the first pill."
You took a bottle and opened it to take a pill, causing the man to tense up a bit as he remembered moments when he was given his painkillers.
Noticing his nervousness, you tilted your head somewhat confused and went to get something to drink so he could take the pill.Â
What a surprise he got when you brought him a cup of chocolate along with the pill.Â
"When I was little... I didn't know how to swallow pills, I would choke, so I would bite them... My dad used to give me pills with chocolate milk so I wouldn't have a bad taste in my mouth, don't you like the taste of the pills? These can be very bitter..."Â
He thought it was very kind of you to consider that, immediately regretting having judged you without knowing anything about you.Â
You helped him take the pills, giving him chocolate to drink slowly, it really helped with the bitter taste.Â
Maybe... you weren't so bad.
#A new ladder mouthwash#mouthwash#mouthwashing#mouthwashing game#mouthwashing x reader#curly mouthwashing#captain curly#captain curly x reader#curly x reader#mouthwashing curly
595 notes
·
View notes
Text
(Mid)summer Loving
Main Masterpost | Support a disabled creator
A/N: Yes, based on that new picture. Iâll call this my first contribution to getting railed in a sundress season.Â
Summary: The last two years of being with Joel has transformed the both of you. Mostly him. For the better.Â
Pairing: Joel Miller x f!reader/you (no y/n)
Tags: +18 smut, joelâs kink is being loved and appreciated, long haired joel!!!, healthy joel, established relationship, piv sex, size kink (it's big), rough, loud and desperate sex, dirty talk, praise kink, creampie, railed in a sundress season contribution, they are so soft for each other, bit of aftercare.Â
Word count: 3.1k
Link to this work on AO3: https://archiveofourown.org/works/55988128
(Mid)summer Loving
It happens when you hear him through the crowd of people in the community center. Your head whips in his direction, your eyes settling on the crinkles around his eyes as he laughs at something Tommy has said to him. He swirls the whiskey in his glass and downs it with slight difficulty because he is still smiling.Â
You are only a table away, sitting with some of the women from your patrol group who gossip about potential suitors in the room, especially amongst the newcomers. However, you donât really pay attention to what is being said because the love of your life sits across from you. It makes you able to admire him, struck by his transformation since he first came to Jackson and barged into your life. Your heart is so soft for him.Â
The most obvious change is the hair. Itâs gotten longer, the ends curling slightly in a way that softens his otherwise rugged appearance of big leather boots and tripled layered clothing. He used to have it shorter, and while you loved its fluffy bounce on top of his head whenever it was caught in the wind, it doesnât compare to how it now frames his face by just brushing his collar in the back. It may be a subtle shift to others but to you, it means that Joel is more at ease with who and where he is, and that he has allowed change to find him.
His beard, too, has filled out. It is now thick and even, not at all the patchy scruff that you noticed the first time he talked to you by the rag pile in the trading center. Heâd searched for fabric that could be used for shining the creations that he makes when seeking respite in wood carving. You had noticed the patch that resembled a heart first, your own heart skipping a beat as you forced yourself not to point it out to him immediately. That patch is gone but youâll spend no time mourning it when the result is Joel looking healthier than ever, almost as if his body has responded to happiness with you by filling in all the gaps that heartbreak had left.Â
Then thereâs his face. It glows, despite his age, with a newfound youth, the signs of weariness and stress of years lived too hard it once bore completely wiped away. When you first met him, your heart had ached for his tired eyes, bags underneath them revealing all the sleepless nights and the burdens that he carried. The way they shine when they look into yours has your heart at ease and you can only hope he feels the same.Â
Around you, the women keep chatting, talking animatedly and giggling while you sip your drink and stay silent until they are nothing but a low hum in the background.Â
You only snap out of it when your name is said out loud. You furrow your brow, âSorry?â
âI said that you donât have to worry about things like this,â one of them chirps happily, âYou already got your man.â
âGuess not, guess youâre right,â you chuckle softly and start to feel shy. You have never been one to be glaringly obvious in your happiness to the point where you display it at every opportunity but then Joel came along. He may worry about the gap of years between the two of you, often feeling undeserving of your love and attention but you only wish that he could see himself from your point of view. To you, he is everything. He doesnât see how his presence calms and grounds you, how he makes you feel safe even in a world beyond repair. In his embrace, you feel even the biggest of anxieties and the worst of your challenges shrink into nothing. All he has to do is put his gentle, calloused hands on you and talk to you in that familiar southern drawl, and then your mind quiets down instantaneously.
However, if not his hands or his voice, his loving gaze also seems to do the trick. He suddenly turns his head in your direction, catching your eyes, and the sound of the lively conversations from each table mutes to nothing. He smiles at you and mouths a âyou okay?â at you.Â
âSave meâ you decide to mouth back at him, making a face to see him smile with amusement. He slaps his brotherâs back before putting both hands on the table to push himself to stand. You didnât think he would take it seriously but just the sight of seeing him approach you makes you want to go home with him.Â
âReady to go, honey?â He asks when he reaches your table, placing a hand on your shoulder and gently squeezing.Â
âHi Joel,â your friend group says in unison.
âLadies,â he nods and they giggle like schoolgirls, âGotta get this one home.â
You shake your head with a little smile at their reaction. Then you swing your legs over the side of the chair. Joel helps you up and a moment after having said your goodnights, you leave together like youâve done for a few years now.Â
Outside, people are scattered across the town square where a huge bonfire has been erected in the spot where the Christmas tree usually stands. Today is the annual midsummer celebration. Jackson is decorated with bundles of flowers that have replaced the painted eggs that tell people it is Easter. You smile at the memory of Ellie having been forced to join in on getting people in the spirit of Easter which had resulted in you trying to guess which of the eggs hanging from the sky had been crafted by the angry teen. You had decided that it mightâve been the one painted completely black.
Now, bright colors from nature hover above your head instead as you make your way down the main road. Joel holds your hand all the way home. He strokes the back of it with his thumb, feeling no pressure to fill up the silence between you as it has reached a point where it is comfortable.Â
When you reach your shared house, Joel stops you by the front door instead of opening it for you in the gentlemanly way he always does. He stands in front of you, the porch light softening his features as he gazes at you.
âYou seemed a bit distracted with your friends tonight,â he notes, âIs everythinâ alright?âÂ
âJust thinking about how lucky I am,â you answer with a smile, your voice sincere, âTo have you.â
âIâm the lucky one, baby,â Joel huffs out a little laugh of disbelief, trying to brush off how flattered he always feels each time you say things like this. He gathers your hand in both of his, lifting it to kiss the back of it a few times, âBest fuckinâ thing that ever happened after the world ended.âÂ
âDonât let Ellie hear that,â you tease gently. In your chest, your heart hammers against your ribs from being loved by him.Â
âIâd never dream of it,â he steps closer with his eyes burning to get closer to you. You see them darken slightly as desire fills them and your heart jumps into your throat at the realization of what he wants.Â
You.Â
He wants you.Â
Thatâs the one thing that has also changed since you met him; he has become much more untameable when he has you around. Who knew that his stamina was so impressive? Who knew that Joel Miller getting a confession of love - whether it consisted of the actual words or simply was said in your actions - would have him dragging you to somewhere private as soon as possible?Â
âI love you, Joel Miller,â you say dreamily, pulling the trigger, âTo the day that I die.â
And then suddenly Joel rips the door open so roughly that youâre afraid it might come off its hinges, pulls you inside along with him and slams it shut behind the both of you afterward. He locks it without hesitation, not about to be interrupted by any of your neighbors even if itâs most likely that everyone is out and about the town to be social.Â
You are pressed up against the door next, his broad hands resting on your hips as he holds you against it. He bunches up the skirt of your sundress, groping your sides on top of the fabric, and you sling an arm around his back. Your other arm reaches up so you can cup the back of his head, your fingers sliding into the hair there. He has the perfect length for pulling these days - you should know - but youâll wait for the right moment.Â
His lips nearly bruise yours with how hard he kisses you, beard scratching your skin as he practically eats at your mouth to the point where your head swims and your belly swirls with hours of suppressed desire. You need him now, already soaked through your underwear and ready for him to be inside of you.
âFuck me,â you whine against his lips, heart beating rapidly in your chest. So much that your breathing is already uneven, âPlease, Joel, please.â
âSâalright, baby, I know whatcha need,â he rasps as his lips messily start descending on your chin, all the way across your jaw until his mouth attaches to your throat. You let your head bump against the door with a breathy moan, giving him access to bruise your neck too. He creates a purple mark that you will try to hide tomorrow during patrol to avoid interrogation on how Joel Miller is in bed. Only you can know.Â
Your skirt falls down the slight amount it has been pulled up when Joel goes to unbuckle his leather belt. The noise of the metal sends a shiver through you, anticipation rising to your cheeks by heating them up underneath no touch. You look down to see the belt hanging open, him shoving the denim down around his thighs afterward and following up with his briefs too.Â
The sight of his cock makes your mouth water. He is fully hard already, standing into the air at full attention and threatening to smear your pretty dress with his precome by poking into your belly if he dares get closer. You moan pathetically and he shushes you gently.Â
âI know, sweetheart, I know,â he soothes you like he would a child that has scraped their knee. He curls his fingers in the fabric of your dress once more before hiking it up along your thighs until he can stuff the bottom of the skirt into the top of your dress, effectively holding it up so it doesnât fall down over your soaked panties again.Â
You grab at the sides of your underwear to shimmy out of them but Joel doesnât exercise enough patience to wait for you to step out of them, so he hooks his fingers into the front. He finds your eyes when he feels how wet the cotton fabric is, doesnât directly say anything about it but just shows you how full-blown his pupils are at the realization. Without warning, he yanks your panties to the side.Â
Satisfied with his work, he makes you gasp as he bends his knees to reach down and splay his strong hands on the back of your thighs. He lifts you off the ground and wraps you around him, pressing his knee into the door to hold you up while guiding his throbbing cock into you. You moan desperately at the initial sting, brows furrowing with slight pain as he sheaths himself inside of you to the hilt.Â
âOh my God,â you whimper, letting his name fall from your lips in a helpless chant as he pulses from how your walls choke him as you strain to take him like you always do in the beginning. He might just split you open right here in the hallway when he starts fucking you.Â
âShh, you can take it,â he whispers with the most brutally gentle peck on your zipped lips, âItâs okay. She knows itâs big, baby, but she can take it. I always fuck ya real good, donât I?âÂ
You nod helplessly, and fuck you, he does. Itâs fast and hard and dirty. The poor wooden door rattles alongside the jingle of his belt buckle with each slam of his hips, the doorknob painfully gnawing into your lower back, and you fear the fabric of your underwear will snap from the strain that is put on it as it sits to the side. Sometimes you think you might even cut a hole in some of your pairs with how often Joel, still two years later, rushes to get his cock into you. Thereâs something oddly satisfying and offensive about just being able to bend over and let him see that all he has to do is push in.Â
âThatâs it, look at me, baby, such a good girl fâme,â he praises to get you back to him, not here to lose your attention to the way his cock feels inside of your tight heat. Your eyes settle on him again, your mouth hanging open to elicit pathetic gasps each time he knocks the wind out of you by driving his hips up into you and effectively pounding your g-spot. His face is so close to you; you can feel his breath and share it with him, can study every little imperfection in the form of tiny scars and dark lines that you hadnât been able to see earlier from your seat a few tables over.Â
âJoel,â you pant, digging your heels into the small of his back, clinging on desperately and angling your hips as he has his way with you. The slight adjustment has him going deeper, touching something inside of you that ignites the first sparks of an orgasm. Your nails claw, dig and scratch at his back in ways that would have been enough to draw blood if he wasnât wearing a shirt, âFuck, baby! Donâtâ ngh, donât stop.â
âYou feel so good,â he replies with a groan, most likely powering through the exhaustion and strain on his body to make you feel even better. He is everywhere on you, his hands on your thighs, gripping and squeezing. He is everywhere in you too, his cock twitching inside of you each time you cry his name.
âIâmââ you sob.
âLet go, baby, I can feel ya,â he growls when you dance around the edge of your orgasm because your fingers on both hands tangle into his beautifully chocolate hair, yanking harshly as impending pleasure knocks the breath out of your lungs. Your skin burns, your whole system halts and goes into overdrive at the same time until all you can do is shout silently at the ceiling. Your walls clench in mind-altering ecstasy then and your quietness is over, replaced by a relieved whine as you come on his dick. It is intense from how fast youâve gotten there since he entered you, your body writhing as it is held against the wall. He fucks you through it, has you wailing as he chases his own high.Â
You cradle his head during his last few thrusts, feeling his damp breath against your shoulder as he buries himself inside of your spent cunt and comes hard. It feels so good when he groans as he fills you up, the sound vibrating through his entire body. You whimper at the ceiling with the way he pulses deliciously with each breathy moan until he has no more to give you.Â
He leans all his weight into you as he comes down again, holding you in place with his chest against yours to make sure that you wonât fall down and drag him with you. He gives you a moment and places a string of lazy kisses on your lips until he slips out of you with a soft sound.Â
Carefully, he places you back down on the floor and eyes you as he does it to be certain you wonât collapse. He moves off of you when it feels safe to do so.Â
âI say it back?â He asks as he leans against the door with you. Automatically, you tilt your head towards him. He glances at you out of the corner of his eye, turning his head a second later to fully look at your disheveled state. You have a hand on your chest to calm your breathing but it still matches your fluttering heartbeat. He still aches between your legs.
You look back at him, awaiting his words with short breaths, âSay what?â
He makes a gesture to the both of you, âBefore what we just did happened. I tell ya that I love you too?âÂ
âNo?â Your reply is almost a question.Â
âShame on me,â he smiles and turns his whole body so that he faces you completely, shoulder against the door. His eyes soften as he reaches out, his hand gently cupping your cheek. The warmth of his touch is nice when the sweat has started to cool you down, and you lean into his palm, feeling the roughness of his calloused skin against you.Â
âShame on me, indeed,â he murmurs, eyes on your slightly open mouth, âBecause I do love ya. More than I can understand sometimes.â
âYou donât have to say it back every time, Joel. I know,â you try to brush off how much your body and mind buzz at the same time.Â
He shakes his head slightly, his eyes never leaving your mouth, âNo, I do needa say it. You deserve to hear it. I love you.â
You nod and reach to hold his wrist when he leans in to press a gentle kiss to your open mouth. Just a few minutes ago, the now-careful hands had been rough on your skin and his words had dripped with sin.
âNow, how âbout I take you to bed?â He asks and pulls your dressâ skirt out of the top, watching it tumble down and fall back into place around your knees.Â
While you wait for him to get dressed again, fatigue seems to finally have caught up with you because you feel like you might collapse in your hallway at that suggestion. When itâs safe to do so, you let yourself fall into his arms and he catches you without hesitation.Â
He scoops you up, goes upstairs with you in his arms, undresses you, washes you down with a warm flannel, and gets you into bed. You curl up on your side and after a while, after hearing his boots come off and the shuffling of clothes, the bed dips from his weight.Â
The warmth of his body against your back lulls you to sleep. Oh, how simply he loves you. Forever doesnât seem like a lot to ask for.
.
.
If you would like to follow my writing then go follow @notjustjavierpena-fics and turn on notifications đâ€ïž
#pedro pascal characters#joel miller#joel miller x reader#joel miller x you#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller fic#the last of us#my writing#pedro pascal fanfic#pedro pascal smut#joel tlou#joel the last of us#joel miller imagine#joel miller fanfic#joel miller smut#joel miller the last of us
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
new lesson | aeon! dr. ratio x f. reader ( 18+ )
not a continuation post but more like a horny extra sideplot you're welcome you freaks /j in which our aeon ratio has come to learn that he, too, has human desires. he's perhaps a little too fond of his emanator, and perhaps his emanator is a little too pretty for him to be able to control himself. my aeon ratio plot here tags : face fucking, mind break, power play, mind control, consensual nonconsent that turns into to consent, painful sex, womb penetration, dacryphilia, asphyxiation, begging / whining / crying, use of the term 'girl', religious imagery sorta, ratio has a huge dick and it hurts, he also doesn't know the limits of the human body and pushes you way past yours, coercion almost, obsession, mention of stalking, yandere ratio, reader almost loses consciousness twice, struggling, afab anatomy, finger fucking, possessiveness, mean ratio calls you a failure once god x disciple word count : roughly 4000
the aeon of dissemination has taught you plenty while you were underneath his tutelage. so many whispers of the cosmos that others would fail to hear, so many secrets untold, shared only by those in the know. an all-powerful being with much more power than you could ever hope to know, yes, and yet.. during your private lessons together, you found yourself bearing witness to his more human side more often than not. your time together was much less a deity whispering incomprehensible knowledge to his devout pupil, and much more a civil conversation between humans. almost.
you were his emanator, which meant that you derived your power directly from him. this caused you to be able to reach heights previously unknown to you, but it also became your shackles. you were bound to his word, for his word was law. if he told you to bark, you would bark. you had no choice in the matter. if he told you to, by any chance, strip down and worship naked at his feet, well, you couldn't deny him that, either.
ratio had grown to enjoy his time with you. no, rather, he had grown fond of you. you learned quickly, you asked the right questions, you were beautiful, and kind. you were everything he wished for in a companion. even aeons get lonely too, surely you understood that. he found himself curious about you while you were away from him, often opting to lose his corporeal form and watch you from the shadows. he had always preferred doing things from the shadows, anyways, so this was nothing new.
you were beautiful. not just in your mind, but your body, too, something that ratio hated to admit. he had assumed, wrongly, that he had no attraction to human bodies, only human minds. but yours.. it stirred something in him, made him question himself. his motives, his.. desires.
and he desired you. he wanted that to be clear, and yet he bided his time, waiting patiently in the shadows of your home for the next time he would summon you before him, something coming up rather soon.
as you arrived within his domain - a huge, expansive, never ending library filled from top to bottom of books on everything in the universe. no matter how obscure, you could find the information you were seeking in front of you, from the tiniest of details of the most unknown planets to the biggest complexities of the cosmos.
" dr. ratio, it's good to see you again, " you called out, approaching his throne, sat in the center, surrounded by bookshelves covering every side by the front. there, ratio was sat, his legs crossed with an old book in his hand. " i pray you're doing well ? "
" i am, " he nodded, his demanding gaze flickering from the book to you, taking in your every single move. ratio snapped his book closed, his eyes never leaving yours, leaning forward in his throne. " i have been reading about human pleasure. it has been a subject previously untouched by me, but as you know, one must encapsulate all things to be able to full grasp the complexities of life. "
you stopped in your tracks, stunned. he had been reading about.. human pleasure ? you swallowed thickly, allowing yourself an awkward, small laugh, your hand coming up to the back of your head as you tried to figure out what to do with yourself under his gaze. " oh ! i.. see. it's surprising that you've just uncovered this now, considering your knowledge in human psychology. "
" would you say that those two things overlap ? " he asked, the book resting on his lap now, completely forgotten about now that he was in your presence, the human that had made the aeon of dissemination question himself.
" well.. they're definitely related, " you started, thinking about how to properly explain yourself before you said anything further, a quality that he admired. " human desires are just the culmination of inherently desirable qualities in a partner, right ? those who take a more submissive role often desire dominant partners in all aspects of their life, not just in the bedroom. of course, there are exceptions, but it could be used as a rule of thumb for understanding how humans interact with one another in a romantic and sexual sense. "
your explanation earned you the briefest of nods. " would you say that you yourself are in this broad generalization ? or are you an exception ? " he asked, his words low and gruff, like he was waiting on your answer to his question. " you, who dominates so much of your life. you teach the willing, guide them towards knowledge. not many would be above you in status, i presume. would you consider yourself in need of a partner who you can take control of, too, or would you rather.. be controlled ? "
you hesitated, something that he noticed. were you not willing to share such details with him ? was it because of his status, or simply because of your nature ? you were rather introverted, although not necessarily completely since you could command a room with just the tone of your voice. well, almost every room. this was one room that you had no control over.
you were confused, but mostly, you were curious. why did he want to know ? what was he gaining from learning such private and intimate details about yourself ? this was the first time that he had asked such revealing questions to you, although you weren't unaware of his recent curiosity with your life outside of the walls of this library. this was the first time he had actually shown any type of interest in you, and to be quite frank, it unnerved you a little bit. but if ratio asks a question, it gets answered. that much, you knew. " i.. find myself leaning towards the submissive role in bed. i prefer if my partner could.. command me, sometimes, and take control whenever possible. "
dr. ratio didn't say anything for a while, his eyes narrowing slightly, his legs uncrossing as he examined you from top to bottom, taking in your attire, and taking it off in his mind. he needed to know why he felt these desires towards you. he needed to know why you, specifically, out of everyone that he had interacted with within the cosmos, earned his gaze in a way that no others did. he didn't even know that he had these baser, more carnal instincts.
" now, who would be able to control you ? you, an emanator of the dissemination, a being with knowledge vast beyond most mortal comprehension, " his eyes sparkled with something as he beckoned you forward, signaling for you to get on your knees in front of him, something that he very rarely did. and yet you complied, and his interest in this situation only grew. " who could control you.. other than myself ? "
kneeling down in front of him, and looking up at his eyes, you sucked in a breath, your heart beginning to race in your chest as you thought about the implications of his words. were you truly interpreting his words correctly, or was this another one of his many wise warnings that he often bestowed upon you when you have strayed too far away from your chosen path ? and yet, you could see the smirk on his otherwise stoic face, and you knew that you weren't misunderstanding his words.
" strip for me, girl. " you felt that throbbing pain in your head that momentarily disorientated you, your hand rushing up to grab your forehead as you swayed slightly. you swore you could feel every single nerve in your body standing on end, a warning for what was to come. yet, this was not the feeling inside of you that you got when he was commanding you to do something that you had no choice in the matter of, you knew this for a fact because he had done that to you a few times while trying to guide you towards the correct path. you had no idea what this was, other than to perhaps remind you of his power over you.
nevertheless, even while bursting with embarrassment, you obliged, first taking off your purple blazer, undoing the buttons of your white dress shirt and slipping it off of your shoulders, before finally your skirt, something that made you more nervous than revealing your chest in front of him. you stood up onto your knees, bringing yourself in between his legs as you pulled your skirt and underwear down at the same time, letting the fabric pool beneath you at your knees.
" good girl, you're such a good girl, " he whispered, his hand reaching out, gently petting your head before combing through your hair, his gaze revealing nothing about his intentions, only the hunger inside of him. you'd only ever seen this look in his eyes whenever he was learning, and perhaps, in a way, he was learning something. " come closer. i trust you're experienced in this area, or should i teach you the basics ? "
you shuffled closer, your hands on your thighs as you didn't dare touch him. " i.. have a little experience, but not a lot. my apologies, i.. my lifestyle doesn't exactly allow me to often indulge in these kinds of.. activities with others. " you were just inches away from him, your face so close to his body, his crotch. you had so many questions. was this all just an elaborate test of sorts ? did he truly intend to teach you how to pleasure him ?
did he even have the anatomy for such a lewd idea ?
" it's okay, " he answered, as if hearing your thoughts, which he likely did. he was a being of immeasurable power, after all. and yet here he was, exerting his control over you and yet at the same time, losing his cool like a lovesick fool unable to keep himself together in the face of a beautiful person. " i'm rather fond of willing students, so don't worry. you'll learn, i am sure of that. you're a very capable being, after all. "
" this body is human in all capacities, " he continued, his hand still on the back of your head, subtly pulling you closer. " i originally believed it to be human in all ways except for the brain, but i believe i have been incorrect. it seems this form, no, i retain many of humanities baser, more carnal instincts. i would like you to service me. you may begin with removing this trousers from me. i will guide you, but i'll warn you, i won't be gentle. "
all you could muster was a small nod, your hands finding their way to his pants, shaking with nervousness, and also maybe just a twinge of excitement. here, you would have an aeon underneath your touch, begging for you. surely this was a pleasure that not many got to partake in. you could see it straining against the fabric of his pants, begging to be released, and you couldn't help but purse your lips together nervously, taken aback by its size.
finally working up the courage, you unzipped his trousers, pulling them from his hips down to his legs, letting the fabric fall beneath him onto your lap, leaving him in just his underwear, his cock pressed up against his leg, the bulge in his underwear now impossible to ignore. you looked up again at him for confirmation, to which he just nodded. " proceed. show me your worthiness to be at my side. take me into your mouth. if you don't think you can do it, i will guide you. "
you bit your bottom lip, your nervousness slowly turning into palpable excitement as you finally pulled his underwear off of him, freeing his cock from its confines once and for all. he was bigger than you'd expected, with precum messily coating his bulbous tip. he was huge, so much bigger than anything you've ever seen before, making all other sexual situation you'd been in before this one become meaningless in comparison. ratio's grip on the back of your head tightened, almost painful as he leaned you forward, giving you virtually no choice but to comply with his demands.
nervously, you kitten licked the head of his cock, one of your hands holding the base of it so you could bring it to your mouth. determination to prove yourself filled you, along with undeniable arousal, but you knew that there was simply no way to take all of him in your mouth without pitifully choking, and he must've been aware, too. you began to bob your head up and down his length, feeling an unfamiliar sting in the back of your throat every time the head of his cock hit the back of your throat.
you continued this for a moment, earning contented groans from his lips, until you found your throat constricting involuntarily at the intrusion. you gagged, pulling away from him completely as you coughed, feeling your stomach do backflips.
if you couldn't take it properly without struggling, he decided, then ratio would just have to force you to take his cock to show you how it's done, even if you gag around him. his expression darkened as he pulled your head towards him, forcing himself deep into your mouth. you gagged almost immediately, your hands grabbing at his thighs as he controlled your head, forcing you to take more of his cock.
" you can't handle my size ? you're pathetic. a failure, " his voice was filled with disappointment and anger, and you could do nothing but look up at him, tears forming in your eyes from his bruising pace as he fucked your face without mercy. you couldn't breathe properly, struggling against him weakly, your nails digging into the flesh of his thighs, not out of disobedience for him, but because when humans feel as though they're dying or they can't breathe, they often try to fight to get their airway back, struggling uselessly.
" i'll show you how to please me properly, " ratio's hand pulled and pushed your head with your hair, his hips thrusting his cock deeper into your throat. your gagging is ignored as you choke around him. " fuck. yes, that's it. take it. learn to swallow my cock. learn to love it, " he threw his head back, groaning underneath his breath. " you can be so good at this, i know you can. "
he wasn't stopping, especially not when he was finally starting to feel good because of you, the pleasure building up inside of him. tears began to streak down your reddening face, your eyebrows creased together as you struggled. ratio fucked your face relentlessly, thrusting inside of your mouth and using you like his own personal fucktoy. finally, the resistance in your throat gave way after a particularly harsh thrust, and he penetrated your throat, his cock so deep inside of you that you couldn't breathe at all anymore. your eyes widened, your heart beating against your chest, the painful lesson beginning to take root.
despite the treatment, your slick was pooling between your thighs, creating a puddle of it beneath you. his rough treatment turned you on more than you'd ever thought possible.
ratio seemed to notice this, his tone holding a hint of amusement as he used your face, your nose pressed up against his pubic bone, his balls resting on your chin. " can't breathe ? perhaps you prefer i choke you completely like this ? you're enjoying it, craving it like a drug now. i must say, i find myself captivated by your abilities, too. "
you could feel your own helplessness, the power that he held over you surpassing even what you thought possible. you understood this lesson, although you could feel your head starting to fog up with the lack of air. you were trying desperately to find a way to breathe around his cock, but he was too deep in your throat, clogging up your airway. his guide on your head became painful as ratio invaded your body.
your eyes rolled back, your hands falling down to your side as you almost lost consciousness. finally, before you could truly lose yourself to the black abyss, he pulled your head up off of him, letting you gasp and choke, all of the spit that he was keeping in your mouth slipping down your lips, covering your chest and lap as you coughed up the air, blinking rapidly to familiarize yourself with being able to breathe again. your stomach was churning, and you damn near threw up everything that you had eaten for breakfast that morning. you felt weightless and incredibly heavy at the same time.
" you're a good girl. you learn quickly, " he smirked, his voice filled with satisfaction as he watched you catch your breath. finally, he stood up, his cock still throbbing painfully, ready to finally take what he'd wanted. " turn around, girl. "
that painful feeling in your head came back, causing you to wince in pain as he commanded you to turn around. finally agreeing, you turned around on your knees, looking away from him. his large hand pushed at your back, knocking you onto your hands, your ass up in the air for him to see. ratio had made himself comfortable with being in between your legs, his eyes admiring your naked form, seeing your pretty folds glistening with so much slick it was dripping down your thighs.
" such a pretty little thing. human bodies are beautiful beyond compare, even in the eyes to an aeon, but yours ? oh, yours is magnificent. truly, you are worthy of being by my side, " his voice was low as two of his fingers penetrated your wetness, testing your readiness for what was to come. he savored the feeling of your tightness around him, the way your muscles gripped his digits.
you gasped, letting out a whiny, pathetic little noise as you moaned, your back arching as his fingers hit that special spot inside of you, caressing it in such a way that had you drooling like a dumb mutt on your knees in seconds. his fingers moved rhythmically, his gaze on where they disappeared and reappeared from your body. the anticipation was building within him, and he found himself fucking you faster with his fingers, enjoying every tiny little mewl and whine of pleasure as it came from your bruised throat.
your cries of pleasure fueled him, the sight of you writhing, begging, and ultimately submitting to him was almost as satisfying as the power he held over you. " that's it. you're such a good girl. " without warning you, he pulled his fingers out from you, your body clenching around nothing as your moans quickly turned into gasps. " you're going to take me now, yeah ? submit to me, and i promise you a lesson that you'll never forget. "
your eyes widened, even though you knew ratio couldn't see it, and you felt your anxiety spike. " y-you can't..! i-it's too big, it'll break me, please ! " you begged, but your voice was falling on deaf ears as one of his hands gripped your hips, guiding his shaft to your entrance.
" your body is resilient, and i'm confident it'll accommodate me, " with a swift motion, he pushed into you, his cock stretching her wide. you cried out, your body tensing as he slowly withdrew and thrust again, just testing the waters of what you could and couldn't take. as his entire length disappeared inside of you, he couldn't stop his hips from snapping up, pounding his cock into you.
your scream of pleasure filled this vast library, a symphony of pain and pleasure. " a-ah, fuck..! your cock, i-its- it hu-hurts, 's too big.. " you sobbed, babbling on like an idiot, your words incomprehensible, your voice hiccupping in your throat. you were feeling like you were being split in half from him, like your body wasn't yours anymore. just like you suspected earlier, no other human man you'd had sex with previously compared to him, and you'd never quite be able to get fucked like this again if it weren't ratio.
ratio leaned down, his body pressed against yours, whispering in your ear, " you love this, yeah ? its painful, but it feels amazing. " his hips pumped faster, your cries echoing through the library with each thrust. your protests turned into pleas, your words lost in your ecstasy. " i want you to come for me. you'll cum again, and again, and again, until you belong to me entirely. you'll cum for me, and say my fucking name, " he promised.
you cried out, your sobs and moans mingling together as you struggled to figure out what you wanted to do, whether or not you wanted to pull him closer or force him away all at once. you were going to cum, and there was nothing you could do about it other than let him fuck you like he wanted to. pain and pleasure mingled together, but not so much as when he slammed into you with all of his body weight, the tightness of your body giving way as the head of his cock breached your womb. " v-veritas..! " you moaned out, and it all exploded within you, your pussy clenching around him as he fucked you through your orgasm, the pain of him breaching your womb and the pleasure of his fucking being far, far too much for you to take.
ratio grunted, feeling your walls squeeze around his cock as she came, milking him, too. the sensation was exquisite, his thrusts becoming frantic as he fucked himself into you as your arms gave out from underneath your, your face planting into the cold tile below. at this point, he was focused solely on his own gratification, pumping into you as your hips met his, your moans like a beautiful lullaby to his ears. " g-goddammit, " he swore, his balls drawing tight, his orgasm imminent at this point. he pulled your hips into his, his cock pulsing deep within you as his orgasm washed over him in waves, filling you completely with his seed, causing you to mewl out pitifully in response.
finally, he pulled out, his cum spilling out from your pretty pussy, dripping onto the floor beneath the two of you. he helped pick you up, cradling your body in his arms as the two of you rest at the foot of his throne together. you were nestled against his chest, your breathing coming out raggedly as you looked up at him, your eyes half closed and your body weak. ratio had breached you completely, filled you up in ways that you didn't even know possible. such was the ways of an aeon, you thought, unable to fight back against him even if you wanted to.
" you've taught me a lot about the human body, " ratio whispered, content just to hold you there, his voice holding a hint of vulnerability. " no, the human body, and perhaps the human mind, too. my own mind. thank you for this lesson, dear emanator. "
perhaps being an emanator didn't always mean that you held all of the power. after all, there will always be a being with more power than you.
#honkai star rail#dr ratio#hsr fanfic#veritas ratio#honkai sr#honkai star rail x reader#x reader#hsr x reader#hsr smut#honkai smut#honkai star rail smut#smut#veritas ratio smut#hsr veritas#veritas x reader#dr ratio smut#veritas ratio x reader#hsr ratio smut#star rail smut
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
men are so quick to blame the gods
ryomen sukuna x reader summary: your boyfriend is a heavy sleeper, leaving you to form an unlikely relationship with the curse occupying his body during the late hours of the night. w/c: 2.6k tags/warnings: enemies to lovers. angst/fluff. aged up!yuuji. sa is mentioned but it's pretty much just sukuna saying he doesn't condone it. heavy kissing. obvi features yuuji x reader but it's not at all the focus. cursing. sukuna calls you kitten. i'd like to think he's not too ooc in this but im probably delusional. not canon compliant. fem!reader. no use of y/n. no manga spoilers. a/n: am i rehabbing our handsome vicious psychopath? yes<3 loosely inspired by this post (features manga spoilers) of him being v beautiful and poetic series masterlist // masterlist
humans have always irritated the king of cursesâ pathetic little vermin scurrying around, utterly oblivious to their own weakness.
so it came as quite a shock to him when he awoke after over a millenia, only to find himself trapped inside the body of some teenaged brat.
nearly 7 years later and he's positive there isn't a person he despises more in the universe. not even the cocky six eyes wielder can elicit sukuna's fury the way itadori yuuji so easily does.
that's why he resolved early on to kill his vessel's pretty little girlfriend, an act he hopes might satiate his spite. he's positive nothing would devastate yuuji more.
luckily for you, life has a funny way of working.
you and yuuji are standing at an intersection in the city, the pink-haired man staring at his phone as he tries to piece together the directions to a new sushi restaurant you've been wanting to try.
when the pedestrian sign on the other side of the street blinks, you step out onto the pavement without checking for oncoming traffic.
"what the-" yuuji's confused voice fills your ears just as a rough hand wraps around your wrist, yanking you backward violently.
a car barrels through the spot you'd just been standing, the driver clearly not paying attention to the traffic signal. you look back just in time to see harsh black marks fading from your boyfriend's arm, though the rest of his body has seemingly remained unblemished.
it's an odd sensation for yuuji because he's never lost control to sukuna in such a manner. he doesn't dwell on it long though, as anger blossoms in his chest.
"do not touch her," he scolds the curse occupying his body.
a mouth appears on his cheek and scoffs. "sure. i'll just let her die next time."
"it's okay, yu," you interject before he can retaliate. "thanks, sukuna. i, uh, appreciate it."
he grumbles something incomprehensible, his mouth quickly disappearing. your boyfriend looks at you bemused, but you only shrug. the fact that yuuji had lost control to sukuna doesn't make you feel nervous or threatened. you're grateful that he kept you from being run over, albeit a bit surprised.
as you continue your walk to the the sushi restaurant, you find yourself not quite able to meet yuuji's eye because... well... you haven't exactly been forthright regarding your relationship with the king of curses.
the first night it happens, you're laying in bed eagerly finishing the final volume of a manga you've been reading. yuuji is fast asleep and has been for hours, though you're used to being the night owl in the relationship.
you keep wiping at your eyes, the cheerful ending tugging at your heartstrings and tying the story together in a beautiful way.
"can you stop with your incessant sniveling? this idiot's brain is so rarely quiet and you're ruining it."
you look over to see the eye beneath your boyfriend's is open, staring at you scornfully.
"can you fuck off?" your tone is obviously meant to mock him. "i'm finishing one of my favorite mangas and you're ruining it."
"need i remind you of your place, brat?" he sneers. "it's dreadfully wretched, crying because you don't like the ending to some stupid story."
"since you're so clearly invested, i'll have you know i'm crying because i do like it."
"..and here i thought you couldn't get any more pathetic."
your eye twitches in annoyance. "just because you're mad about being stuck in 'some idiot human's body' doesn't mean you have to go around projecting your feelings of inadequacy onto other people."
you move your hand to cover the mouth on your boyfriend's cheek before sukuna can respond, hissing out in pain just a moment later.
"oh my god, you actually bit me." you inspect the teethmarks on your palm in disbelief.
"just wait until i win control of this bodyâ the punishment you deserve for such insolence. you'd better hope you're miles away, but even thenâ"
"holy shit, enough already. i'll go to sleep. enjoy your peace and quiet," you growl angrily, flipping off the lamp and turning away from him. for some reason, you still find yourself mumbling, "good night."
sukuna's eye widens before promptly closing, the silence hanging in the air heavily. it's the longest conversation he's had in years and the first casual pleasantry he's heard in a millenia. he tries to feel satisfied that he got what he wanted in the end, before returning to his quiet solitude.
over the next few months, your late nights are graced somewhat frequently by the king of curses. he mainly complainsâ the friends you hung out with earlier were annoying, the tv's too loud, it took yuuji twenty minutes to exorcise a curse that sukuna could have dealt with in seconds.
it doesn't bother you nearly as much anymore and he's no longer able to get under your skin like he did that first night. it seems as if he's losing his touch, or perhaps he just isn't trying as hard.
it's around one in the morning, a book resting in your lap while your boyfriend snores softly beside you. sukuna's eye pops open, peering over at the text. "you're reading homer?"
your body jerks, startled by his sudden question, but you recover soon thereafter. "yeah, were you two friends or something?"
"no, you fool," he derides. "he lived far before my time."
though you don't comment on it, you find it amusing that your sarcasm had gone over his head. "oh, you're right. how silly of me to think you had friends."
"such profound witticism. i can hardly contain myself."
you sneak a glance over to find he's narrowed his eye at you and you actually giggle. "sorry."
it doesn't dawn on you how bizarre the interaction is, but sukuna abruptly realizes that something feels different. not once before tonight had he made you laugh.
he pushes the thought from his mind. "i did, however, indulge in his works during the heian period."
"really?" you perk up. it's not often you give him your full attention. "what'd you think?"
"i suppose i liked him well enough. one of my favorite lines comes from the poem you're reading."
you motion your hand for him to continue. "well don't be shy. i'm sitting here with bated breath."
he rolls his eye, but speaks nonetheless.
"men are so quick to blame the godsâ they say that we devise their misery..." you realize for the first time how gruff his voice is, the deep reverberations sending a shudder down your spine. "but they themselves, in their depravity, design grief greater than the griefs that fate assigns."
his eye flickers between each of yours before you look back to your book, fiddling with the corner of the page. you're suddenly feeling rather shy. "does that mean you think humans are even crueler than you?"
he muses over your question briefly.
"if i recounted how men would flee the villages i burned, leaving their families behind in a selfish attempt to save themselves.. who would you find more revolting?
you swallow nervously. "i.. i don't know."
"what if i told you of the men who would eagerly offer their wives and daughters to me, hoping i'd spare them.. who would you deem more wicked?"
you're so busy avoiding his gaze that you don't see the way he carefully regards you. a question you're unsure you want the answer to tumbles from your lips before you can stop it. "did you accept? the.. the husbands' offersâ"
"no," he responds. "i have little interest in unwilling partners."
"oh. well that's, um, good."
he hums in response, leaving you to process everything he's told you.
"you should stop," you blurt out eventually.
"stop what?"
"being nice to me." you wouldn't normally consider discussing literature then reminiscing about the egregious stories of his past life particularly kind, but then again, it is sukuna you're speaking with. "it's weird."
he rolls his eye again. "you're hardly in any position to be giving me orders, you insufferable brat."
"see? that's much better."
"why are you crying?" his tone is even, conveying neither annoyance or concern. truthfully, he has no idea what compelled him to ask in the first place.
you don't answer, hoping he'll leave you alone. you really don't have it in you tonight, even if sukuna's been much more tolerable recently. it's been weeks since you finished reading homer's epic poem.
the moon is already setting and it's just a few days before your date at the sushi restaurant.
when you sniffle again, he calls your name. you don't register that he doesn't say brat or idiot. it's the first time he's used your actual name.
"w-what do you want?"
"i seem to recall asking you a question."
you're laying on your side, facing away from yuuji and by extension, sukuna.
"i'm not crying," you declare.
sukuna briefly wonders why he's stuck dealing with you while yuuji sleeps, but his inward 'annoyance' is half hearted. "you're an awful liar."
you exhale and turn to look at him. the only light in the room is coming from the tv, but it's enough that he can see you clearly. "sometimes.. i can't help but worry about the execution."
yuuji has told you countless times that gojo has a plan, that he won't let anything happen, but you know what the higher ups are capable of.
and while it's down right shameful, you know that much, it's not only your boyfriend you worry about these days. sukuna's become so commonplace in your life, you almost look forward to talking with him at night.
"the thought of losing yuuji... of losing.. you.. it scares me," you murmur.
your words stir up feelings he's never once experienced and it's confusing to him. "i'd have figured you'd at least be pleased to be rid of me."
"well, i-i kind of thought we were friends now," you share without thinking.
"don't flatter yourself."
he regrets the words as soon as they come out of his mouth and the guilt he feels as he watches your face fall is unbecoming of a being so powerful. you apologize meekly, shifting (too late) to hide your hurt.
he can't remember a moment in which he's hated being trapped in his vessel's god forsaken body more. he wants to reach out to you, even if the idea feels entirely foreign to him.
but he can't, so he just sighs. "if you think i'm going to let a few feebleminded sorcerers execute me and the brat, you're even more foolish than i thought."
you peer at him, the smallest smile gracing your lips when you realize that's probably as close to an apology as sukuna would ever get.
"promise?"
for fuck's sake. he feels utterly pathetic. completely deplorable. laughable, evenâ
"yes," he states impassively. "now go to sleep."
"okay." your smile is just a little wider as your fingertips brush the spot below his eye and above his mouth. you wonder if he can even feel it. "good night, sukuna."
"...night, brat."
less than a week after sukuna saves your life at the intersection, yuuji kisses you goodbye as he heads out to a mission. he assures you he'll be early tonight, as he only has to exorcise a semi-grade one cursed spirit in roppongi.
though things don't go quite as planned because in addition to the semi-grade, he finds himself standing before two special grades. he manages to defeat one of the special grades, but the other two leave him badly hurt, his breathing labored.
he has to beg sukuna to switch out with him. the king of curses hasn't forgotten his promise to you and he's no foolâ it's clear this is an ambush by the higher upsâ but he'll be damned if he wasn't going to have a little fun with the brat first.
he makes quick work of the curses, each of them going rigid with fear as soon as he appears, and it soon becomes apparent that yuuji is too weakened to take back control of his body just yet.
at last, sukuna has his long yearned for freedom and a new world at his fingertips, but there's just one problem... all he wants to do is find you.
when the lock to your apartment clicks, your eyes shift to the door, an excited grin on your face. you can't hide your shock when it isn't your boyfriend that steps inside.
you don't say anything at first, simply following his frame across the room as he approaches you. he leans against the wall a few feet away from where you're sitting on the couch, folding his arms across his chest.
"seems your concerns about the execution weren't unwarranted."
"w-what?!" you exclaim, rising to your feet and taking a step toward him. "what happened?"
he relays the story to you, emphasizing how 'unimpressive' yuuji's power was and how 'terribly simple' it was for him to finish the job his vessel couldn't.
you narrow your eyes at him, only half joking when you ask, "what are you doing here, then? shouldn't you be off pillaging tokyo or something?"
he chuckles. "such a dark mind you have. it wounds me to hear you assume the worst of me."
you bite your lip to hide your smile. "just figured it'd save time."
he closes the space between you and though you can feel the heat radiating from his body, you don't shy away from him. instead, your eyes trail over the dark lines adorning his face and chest.
he reaches up and your breath catches in your throat when the back of his fingers ghost over your neck. his nails graze your skin and a sly smirk forms on his face. "aren't you frightened? it'd be all too easy to kill a little thing like you."
"but you won't."
he can't tell if your assuredness pisses him off, but it certainly makes his heart rate pick up. his hand now occupies the space where your neck meets your shoulder, his touch surprisingly gentle. "what has you so convinced?"
"well you saved me, didn't you? and.. and you kept your promise."
he hums in response and your hand seems to act of its own accord when it reaches up to rest atop his. any lingering sense of amusement is gone in an instant, the air now fraught with tension.
"so why are you here, sukuna?" you murmur.
the king of curses has never known goodness. he's wrought untold destruction and misery, his name inspiring fear even after millenia. he's a legendâ a god, evenâ yet here you are staring up at him and he swears the look in your eyes is almost tender.
"i don't know."
"and you had the nerve to call me an awful liar."
you know you're taking a risk when you lean up and press your lips to his. he freezes for a moment before his mouth begins to move against yours tentatively. his arm stays at his side, so you grab his hand, moving it to your waist.
it's as if that flips a switch in sukuna. he backs you up against the wall somewhat roughly and you can feel him smile against your lips when you let out a squeak of surprise.
he uses the opportunity to take your bottom lip between his teeth, tugging at it before moving to your neck with the intention of leaving a trail of marks across your delicate flesh.
you know you should care, but you just can't bring yourself to tell him to stop. you're too preoccupied with the feeling. he revels in the little gasps he's pulling from your throat, in the way you grab weakly at his biceps.
"you are divine, kitten," he growls. "been waiting so long to touch you."
just as he finishes speaking, he pulls back a few inches and his body stiffens.
"damn it. not now, you stupid bratâ"
the words die in his throat as the black lines begin to fade and you're met with the perplexed face of your boyfriend. he breaths out your name, clearly worried. "what.. what happened?"
#m!writes#sukuna#sukuna x reader#sukuna imagines#sukuna fluff#ryomen sukuna#ryomen sukuna x reader#ryomen sukuna imagines#ryomen sukuna fluff#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen imagines#jujutsu kaisen fluff#jjk#jjk x reader#jjk imagines#jjk fluff
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
Evergreen | Chapter Four: Depression
Pairing: Joel Miller x f!reader
Chapter Summary: With some comforting words from Sarah and Daniel, you and Joel work things out.
Chapter Warnings: language, angst, hurt/comfort, grief, soft!joel, smut (18+ MDNI), oral f!receiving, lil size kink, unprotected piv sex, feelings, therapy
WC: 8.3K
Series Masterlist
Daniel's office was always the hardest room to spend any amount of time in since his death, but the hurt compounded even more when you were reminded of the first time you kissed Joel on the green couch in the corner.
You weren't even sure what you were doing. The idea of moving out of town wasn't concrete, per se, but you still found yourself packing up Daniel's office. What started simple enough with taping up open boxes of books turned into almost two hours of scrutinizing every single item in his desk. Business cards, scribbled notes, old bills, and a few pictures of the two of you filled his junk drawer. Half used pens, a calculator, an old pair of glasses and the medal his university granted him when he went back to give a commencement speech three years prior filled another. But what ultimately drew your attention was a yellow legal pad shoved underneath his laptop. Pages and pages and pages of notes filled a decent chunk of it. From what you could tell, it was an outline for the next book he was in the middle of writing, the very same manuscript you had given to Ellie. Most of it didn't make sense to you, but you read it anyway. Your fingertips traced over his familiar, elegant handwriting. It was one of the things you loved about Daniel when you first met. He didn't have terrible chicken scratch like most men you knew. He took his time when he wrote. He savored every letter. Each word was a beautiful mix of print and cursive that was so uniquely him.
Your eyes grew a little misty as you admired each page of notes, but you weren't sad. On the contrary, you felt happy. You felt connected to him again, if only just for a brief few minutes. But when you got to the last page, what you read stole your breath and destroyed the resolve you managed to build up.
To the love of my life. My better half. My biggest fan and toughest critic.
I can't wait to marry you, my love. I look forward to lazy Sunday mornings with your homemade waffles and my terrible coffee for the rest of our lives. You deserve the world. Someone to worship at your feet and be there for you when you're feeling weak. I've got no idea why you've chosen me, but every day I wake up eternally grateful you did. Just know you will make me happy until my dying breath, and I hope I am able to do the same for you.
The only thing I ever want in this life is to see you happy.
Tears streamed down your face. You had to shove the pad of paper away before drops fell on the page and ruined Daniel's last message to you. Swiveling around, you opened a few drawers until you found a box of tissues, then you buried your face in your hands and wept. Wept for the life you could have had with Daniel and for the one you foolishly threw away with Joel. Shockingly, his words managed to ease the guilt that had settled heavy in your chest for the past week. While he had been talking about himself being the one to make you happy in his dedication, you knew Daniel. He wasn't a selfish man. He was caring and sweet and kind. And he wouldn't want you to be miserable and lonely for the rest of your life. He truly was always happy whenever you were happy.
Joel was like that, too. He was so different from Daniel in many ways, but at their core, they were the same. They were soft and trusting and loving. They cared so deeply for you and wanted to make you happy. Both were so gentle and careful with you, patient and funny. It was no wonder you found yourself drawn to Joel in the first place.
Your doorbell chimed unexpectedly downstairs, followed by an urgent rap on the door. You frowned and snatched up a new tissue so you could dab at your cheeks while you made your way down the steps. Glancing out the window on the bottom stair, you saw a small, unfamiliar sedan in your driveway. You hesitated for just a moment with your hand hovering over the doorknob, wondering who it could be. Not many people stopped by your house. The paranoid part of you wondered if it was a reporter, the trauma from being harassed after Daniel's passing still living somewhere deep inside. But then a young girl's voice drifted through from the other side, startling you.
"Hey, please open up. It's Sarah," she said, then paused before adding, "Joel's daughter."
You shakily unlocked the door and swung it open. She appeared slightly disheveled, like she was in a hurry. Or maybe you were just reading her energy because she certainly came off rushed.
"Is everything okay?" you asked her. Visions of Joel at a job site pinned under some heavy beams flashed through your mind, an unexpected knee jerk reaction that was no doubt trauma from the car accident with Daniel.
"Yeah, everything's fine - sorry," she said immediately when she realized how it must have looked to show up at your door out of the blue. "I was hoping we could talk. Do you have a minute?"
"Oh! Uh, yeah," you said, glancing over your shoulder before opening your door wider for her. "Come on in."
You watched her slide off her sneakers and you closed the door before pointing towards the kitchen.
"Can I get you something to eat or drink? I have-"
"No, thank you. I don't think I have a ton of time, actually," she said, worrying her lower lip as she glanced out the front window towards your driveway.
"Well, alright. Here, have a seat," you replied, ushering her into the sitting room. She sunk down onto your sofa and you paused for a moment before choosing to sit in the soft leather chair across from her. Sarah's hands fidgeted in her lap as her eyes swept across the room, taking in every detail of the old Victorian home before letting her gaze linger on a few framed photos of you and Daniel on the mantle.
"I'm sorry," she blurted out, tearing her eyes away to look at you. "I'm so fucking sorry. I was rude and I had no right to treat you the way I did. I know it's not an excuse but I was just... surprised. I guess when I thought my dad was ready to move on, he would have dated someone closer to his age." Sarah took a steadying breath while you remained silent, stunned by her sudden outburst. "Then I realized it wasn't really about the age thing. I don't think it would have mattered who he dated. It was just... weird, I guess."
Sarah shamefully stared down at her fingers tangled in her lap, waiting for you to wrap your head around her apology.
"Uh, wow. Well... thank you. That means a lot to me," you told her with a soft sniffle. "Your dad always spoke so much about you, it felt like I knew you, in a way. After everything the two of you had been through, I don't blame you one bit."
She risked a glance up at you, eyes all wide and watery.
"Really? Just like that?"
You smiled and nodded.
"Of course. I'm not going to hold it against you," you shrugged. "We weren't really trying to keep it a secret from you, just so you know. It was more like we were taking it slow and seeing where things went." Your eyes drifted to a photo of you and Daniel on the wall and your chest tightened. "It wasn't - it was hard for us both."
Sarah followed your gaze and felt the guilt creep back up.
"I know. My dad told me about your fiancé. I'm so sorry," she said, turning to look at you. "I loved his books. He was so creative. Like, the worlds he built up were so incredible and beautiful. He was one of my favorite authors." Then she remembered the gift you had given Joel and she added, "Thank you for those books. The ones you gave my dad. They're absolutely stunning and I promise to take good care of them, I know those are rare editions."
Your face lit up. "You're welcome. He would have wanted someone like you to have them. He was so appreciative of his readers for giving him a platform to live his dream."
"He sounded like a really great guy," she said sympathetically.
"He was," you replied softly. "After the accident, I could hardly get out of bed for weeks. I thought my life was over. I know how dramatic that sounds but I never thought I'd be able to move on, until-"
You cut yourself off, but Sarah knew what you were going to say. She inched forward on the couch with her eyebrows knit together.
"Could you please give him another chance?" she pleaded. "I don't want to see him lonely. I don't want you to be lonely. And, shit... you were getting him to actually exercise and eat vegetables!"
You laughed and shook your head.
"I didn't ask him to do that."
"But he was doing it because of you," she protested. "I've been trying to get him to eat better for years and he knows you a few weeks and suddenly he's chopping up peppers for dinner. It's definitely you."
You felt your cheeks warm as you let your eyes wander aimlessly around the room, surrounded by the memories of your first true love while sitting across from the extension of your second.
"Okay. I'll give him a call," you relented. When your eyes found hers again, she was looking out your window.
"I don't think that's necessary," she said, standing up. The corner of her mouth twitched and when you heard a car door slam in your driveway, you jumped up from your chair. You had barely made it three steps before you heard Joel rapping loudly on your front door.
"Ugh, Dad, you're filthy," Sarah scolded when she swung open the door with a frown.
"What're you doin' here?" he asked, wild eyes glancing over her shoulder. "Where's-"
He stopped short when you stepped into view behind her, giving him a shy wave. Sarah shifted to the side with a sly smile, eyes darting back and forth between you and Joel. Neither of you spoke. There was so much to say but you had no idea how to start. Then your gaze drifted down his frame, taking in his dusty jeans, boots, and black work tshirt. Memories of the day you visited him at work for lunch flashed through your mind and you swallowed tightly.
"O-okay," Sarah said, slowly drawing the word out when she bent over to slide her sneakers back on. "My work is done here. I'll leave you to it."
Joel blinked and tore his eyes away from you to look at his daughter, who was in the process of squeezing past him.
"What'dya mean?"
"Nothing. Just wanted to clear the air. Rest is up to you, old man," she teased, poking him in the shoulder. She gave you a friendly wave goodbye before skipping down the porch steps and back towards her car.
Joel's head swiveled back and forth between you and his daughter, still confused and trying to figure out what to do but when Sarah backed out of your driveway and disappeared down the street with a playful honk of her horn, his choice was made.
He turned back to look at you. Now that Sarah was gone and the initial bewilderment wore off, Joel's nerves began to make his heart thump faster and sweat collect under his collar.
"Do you, um," you glanced into your home over your shoulder before meeting his eye again. "Would you like to come inside?"
"Yes," he replied far too eagerly, making you smile when you held the door open for him. He toed off his boots and cringed. "Sorry for the mess. Was just gettin' home from work and found them two stirrin' shit up so I just raced on over."
"That's alright, I don't mi- wait, two?"
Joel nodded and followed you into your kitchen.
"Ellie came by lookin' for me 'n found Sarah," he explained, delicately sitting down at the kitchen table and praying he didn't leave a trail of dust behind him. The thought of sullying your beautiful home, the place where you found peace, irked him.
"Ellie?" you repeated, voice laced with surprise as you scooped coffee grounds into the filter. "Why did Ellie stop by?"
"To tell me you're skippin' town," he replied bluntly.
Your finger froze on the button of the coffee maker. Shit.
"That's not entirely true," you replied feebly. You turned around, leaning against the counter with your arms crossed protectively over your chest. Fuck, why did he have to look so good? Sitting there in your kitchen after a long day at work watching you mill around had your mind wandering, wondering what it would be like to have him come home to you just like that every single day.
"It was something I was considering," you continued. "My parents have been hounding me to move back home."
"Thought you wanted to stay in Texas," he said softly. You watched his finger anxiously dig into the side of your table.
"I did. I mean, I do. It's just..." you trailed off and looked around the room. Your throat grew tight when you said, "I can't live in this house anymore, Joel. I love it, but... I don't - I can't-"
Tears welled up in your eyes. You cast your gaze down to the floor, not noticing when Joel stood up and crossed the room until you smelled the familiar scent of sawdust and peppermint right in front of you.
You didn't even allow yourself to think. You just stepped forward, burying your face in his chest and wrapping your arms around his middle. Squeezing your eyes shut tight, you let the tears silently fall while he held you close, murmuring into your hair that you were going to be alright.
"Don't go," he whispered when your tears had slowed and the coffee pot pinged, alerting you it was finished brewing. Your fingers tightly gripped at his shirt.
"Joel-"
"Please," he begged, pulling back just far enough so you could see the vulnerability etched across his face. "I'm sorry I didn't make you stay that night. I'm sorry I didn't run after you. When I met you, you took me by surprise, darlin', and I'm way outta my area of expertise here, but I-"
Your mouth crashed against his, silencing him with your answer. In an instant, his hands flew up to cup your face, cradling you gently, carefully, yet you still felt his strength wrapping itself around you like a blanket.
"Sweetheart," Joel gasped, pulling away from your kiss but still pressing his forehead against yours, unwilling to let you go. "I don't think I can survive losin' someone again," he told you selfishly, voice trembling as your fingers fanned across his cheek. Fresh tears stung your eyes as your lips found the underside of his jaw and he sighed, dropping his arms to wrap around you tightly.
You weren't sure exactly what it was, but something shifted. Maybe it had been enough to hear from Sarah directly that she was okay with you and her dad being together. Maybe it was the note you found in Daniel's desk. Maybe it was the beautiful reminder that so many people cared enough about you to drop what they were doing to fight for you to stay in their lives. Whatever it was, it had you feeling at finally peace after losing Daniel. The heaviness in your chest was replaced with warmth and hope. It made you believe it was okay to move on and let go.
Your hand that was pressed against his cheek fell to his chest and slowly trailed down his stomach until you felt the cool metal of his belt buckle against your fingertips. Beneath your lips, you felt his neck muscles tense and his pulse skyrocket.
"Wh-what're you doin'?" Joel murmured. His throat bobbed when your fingers hooked around the buckle, pinky slowly sliding the leather from the clasp.
"Do you want me to stop?" you whispered. You opened your eyes to gaze up at him, lips hovering over a red mark you had left just above his collarbone. His skin tasted salty from his dried sweat after working hard all day and it had your mind going a little fuzzy.
Joel shook his head and closed his eyes. You took it as your invitation to continue leaving kisses down the column of his throat while your hand resumed its work on his belt.
"I didn't get a chance to clean up," he rasped when his belt opened loose around his hips. He felt his hands begin to tremble from the nerves and anticipation, so he took a deep breath.
"That's okay. I like you like this," you mumbled. You began to tug on his shirt, pulling the hem from his pants. You were working with urgency, fearful that your guilt might pop up out of nowhere and ruin the moment.
Joel chuckled, pushing his own insecurities aside when he felt your palms slide across his too-soft stomach.
"Why the hell would you like me filthy from a job site all day?" he found himself asking, more so to just calm his nerves a bit as you continued to blindly explore his upper half underneath his shirt.
You nipped playfully at his skin before you said, "Because it's a reminder of how hard you work. And how much you deserve to be taken care of," you explained, pushing him so he began to walk backwards out of your kitchen.
Joel's breath caught in his throat. Unknowingly, you had said the very words he longed to hear and it sent a rush of blood between his legs. He hadn't been taken care of by anybody in so long that he almost forgot what it felt like to have someone else help carry the burden of his daily responsibilities. Someone else to lean on when he felt weak and someone else to turn to when he wanted to share in his happiness.
"You- you sure 'bout this?" he stammered when his heels knocked into the bottom step. You pulled away and grabbed his hand. With a firm nod, you began to lead him up the stairs, his heart hammering wildly in his chest.
On the way to your bedroom, he caught sight of himself in a mirror. His face was flushed, hair dusty and unkempt. His shirt looked messier than usual after you had been tugging on it and he cringed when he noticed the hole at the collar he must have missed earlier that morning when he was getting ready. But even with all that, he still felt giddy. He had a smile stretched so wide it practically hurt his cheeks. And although he looked a mess, his pants half undone with his cock already straining against the denim, he didn't feel foolish or out of place. He felt like a teenager sneaking up to a girl's room while her parents slept. He felt excited and happy and hopeful not only for what was waiting for him in your bedroom, but for what the future held. And just like that, any remaining reservations about his age or physique disappeared when he crossed the threshold into your bedroom for the first time.
His eyes bounced eagerly around the room in the few moments he had before you tugged him down to your level, pressing your mouth feverishly against his while you worked to undo your own pants. The first thing he had noticed was your room was very you. Girly colors and light furniture decorated every square inch. The paintings on the walls were of flowers and some inspirational quote he didn't have time to read. Your bed had a canopy. Sheer white curtains were tied to your headboard and it made him smile when he thought of you waking up every morning in such a beautiful room.
He would find out later you had completely redecorated after Daniel passed away. Top to bottom, new paint and furniture. It made sense. You didn't want to be haunted by your past, turn to look at something he built or picked out. Didn't want to think about the intimate moments you had with him and never would again every time you went to sleep.
Joel didn't have much to even consider any of that in the moment because you had fallen back onto your bed, jeans abandoned on the floor while sweetly reaching out for him to join you.
"Christ," he muttered, unable to stop his eyes from flickering down your body and over your bare legs before pausing on the lacy panties hugging your hips.
Ten years. It had been ten fucking years since he had sex. And you were so goddamn beautiful and perfect, spread out for him with your chest heaving and lust filling your eyes as you waited for him to snap out of it and come join you.
His gaze met yours and something unspoken passed between you. You both had your respective baggage and you each knew it, yet you trusted one another with the most sensitive pieces of your souls. And that had to mean something. That had to mean what you had was special.
He bent forward, fists pressing into the mattress on either side of you, and began to pepper kisses up your legs. He could hear your breath grow heavy the closer he got to the apex of your thighs and it made him smile to hear someone so perfect as you become so affected by his touch. He had hardly done anything and already you were wiggling and offering him soft little moans when you felt his exhale fan over your clothed sex.
There was no way he was going to last. Ten years. He wasn't even sure he still remembered his old moves. Even if he did, he wanted you so badly he probably wouldn't have enough time before he came.
But there was one thing he did remember how to do, and if his memory served him well, he was pretty damn good at it.
"Can I take these off, honey?" he asked with his fingers looped around the sides of your panties. His voice came out deeper than he expected, making a shiver shoot down your spine.
"Mhmm," was all you could manage, then you squeezed your legs together and lifted your hips, giving him what he needed to gently pull your underwear down your legs then tossed them onto the floor.
He inhaled sharply when your legs fell open, revealing the wetness that had already collected, all slick and shiny and just for him.
"Goddamn, you're perfect," he said breathlessly. His hands spread wide over your soft thighs, moving slowly to curve around and hold you open. When his knees hit the carpeted floor and he settled his shoulders between your legs, he heard your breath quicken. His cock twitched, still stuck in the restricting confines of his jeans, when he saw a fresh drip of arousal roll through your slit, and he couldn't hold back. He lunged forward, tongue curling to catch it with a groan, not even registering the surprised noise you made. His eyes fluttered closed as he went back for more, lips suctioning around your folds and tongue diving inside for another taste.
"O-oh my god, Joel," you moaned, fingers clawing uselessly at the sheets. His chest swelled with pride, your broken voice only serving to encourage him further.
Your mind went blissfully blank as he expertly dragged his tongue up and down, collecting every drop of your arousal and swallowing it eagerly. His jaw worked steadily, widening his mouth with each messy kiss against your cunt. Every flick of his tongue was deliberate, every suck of his lips exquisite. He had you trembling under his grasp in a matter of minutes, completely forgetting that it had been a long time since you had last been touched, as well.
When your hands grabbed roughly at his hair, he grunted but never faltered. The slight pain prickling his scalp from the sharp tugs on his greying curls kept him focused and in the moment. It made him pay attention to every sound and thrust of your hips, memorizing what made you come undone. But when his tongue was flooded with another wave of arousal, all thick and sweet and musky, it had his head swimming and his own hips bucking pathetically against the side of your bed.
He forgot how much he fucking loved this. How enjoyable it was to have a gorgeous woman become a writhing mess from his mouth. To hear his name like a song inbetween heavy gasps of air. To run his tongue over the softest and warmest place imaginable. To hear the high pitched whines when he finally scraped his teeth over that swollen bud he always saved for last.
"Oh, fuck!" you cried out when his lips wrapped around your clit. "Fuck! Joel- ohmygod - Joel... please d-don't stop, please..." you begged, his cock swelling painfully in his jeans at the sound. He groaned loudly in response, refusing to remove his mouth even for a second. You tasted too good and sounded even better, he just couldn't get enough.
You were chanting curses mixed with his name, hips rocking against his face in rhythm with every swirl of his tongue around your clit. Under his fingers, your thighs tensed and he smiled to himself before he scraped his teeth gently over your bundle of nerves once again.
His timing was perfect. You shouted his name, voice raspy and broken. Your legs clamped around his head when you came with one more wave of slick coating his tongue. He lapped at your center like an animal, groaning and licking and sucking until you couldn't handle it any more. Your fingers, still tangled in his hair, pulled him off you with a gasp, too sensitive to allow him to continue.
"You got a dirty mouth, baby," he teased with a wet, crooked grin. You laughed, face and neck covered in a thin layer of sweat.
"That's rich, considering what you just did with your mouth."
Joel chuckled as he finished undoing his jeans. He let them rest on the floor next to yours, no longer caring how dirty his clothes were, but he found himself hesitating for just a moment when his fingers found the hem of his shirt. You might have noticed, he couldn't be sure, because you sat up on your knees, inching forward til you were at the edge of the bed. Your hands replaced his and you slowly raised his shirt over his head, eyes instantly falling to take him in.
Running and eating better had made his middle a little less soft, but he still had twenty years on you and his body simply wasn't what it used to be. He worried for weeks what you would think of him but as it turned out, you didn't even give him a chance to wonder when you finally laid eyes on him.
"So handsome," you murmured, running your palms over his broad shoulders and down his pecs. That insecure part of himself normally wouldn't have believed you, but when he saw the heady look in your eye, all doubt was erased from his mind.
"Your turn," he said, fingers plucking at your tshirt. He wanted to get the attention off him but he also desperately wanted to see the rest of you.
You lifted your arms above your head so he could peel your shirt off, tossing it somewhere behind him. He might have been rusty, but he certainly remembered how to remove a bra, doing it with lightning fast speed that had you giggling until his mouth wrapped around one of your nipples, melting your laugh into a moan.
Joel flattened his tongue over the hardening bud, his mouth warm against the soft skin of your breast. Your breath stuttered and your fingers flew up to grab onto his shoulders when the tip of his tongue flicked against your nipple before biting and sucking at your soft flesh.
"Perfect," he groaned before releasing your breast just to give the same attention to the other. Your head tipped back, a wrecked moan shuddering through you under his attentive care. "You're so perfect, baby," he mumbled, pressing a wet kiss between your breasts, right over your heart.
Your cheeks flared with heat at his compliment but you took it in stride. Swallowing tightly, you leaned back out of his hold, crawling backwards up the bed and grinning when Joel followed like a moth to a flame.
Hovering over you, his eyes danced over your now bare body with a look of awe. His obvious appreciation and adoration made you feel like a goddess, which was fitting considering he had just been on his knees for you.
"I'm the luckiest man in the world, y'know that?" he whispered while one rough hand brushed lovingly over your stomach and down your hip. You ignored his question, instead focusing on pushing down the band of his boxers, the final barrier between you both. When he kicked them off, his gaze still pinned to your body, your jaw dropped in surprise.
You had never been one to really care much about size when it came to men, your only concern was that they knew how to use it. But when you saw Joel's thick, heavy cock bobbing between you as he shifted his weight, all you could think about was how delicious that stretch would feel when he first entered you.
"Looks like I'm the lucky one," you joked. His eyes found yours again and you saw his cheeks flush with a bashful shake of his head. "It's true," you insisted when he settled onto his elbows. You tried to ignore his cock prodding at your stomach so you could tell him sincerely, "I think we're both lucky."
He smiled wide at that, his eyes squinting and causing the creases next to them to deepen. You smiled back, tracing one of the wrinkles with your fingertip before pushing his hair back behind his ear. Then you curled your hand around the back of his neck, pulling him down the rest of the way so you could press your mouth against his.
His tongue dipped slowly into your mouth, giving you the faint taste of yourself while he lifted his hips ever so slightly to blindly line himself up with your entrance. With the tip of his cock pressed against your opening, he mumbled are you ready? into your lips, and you nodded.
Joel tried to kiss you again at the same time he pushed inside you, but your head immediately tipped back with a sharp gasp, so instead he placed sweet kisses against your throat while slowly feeding you his cock, inch by inch, until finally bottoming out with a rough groan.
"Oh, fuck," he rasped, hot breath fanning across your even hotter skin. He squeezed his eyes shut and tried not to move. "Y'feel so good. Shit - so fuckin'..."
He couldn't even finish his thought. The way you fit around him so perfectly had him spiraling. You were so tight, so velvety soft and warm that he was fearful if he moved, he would come embarrassingly fast. Fortunately, it seemed you needed some time to adjust, as well. Your breath was shallow and fast, fingers digging harshly into his skin as you desperately tried to ground yourself.
"God, Joel..." you finally moaned, the sound causing goosebumps to flash across his arms. "You're so... fucking big," you added breathlessly. Joel felt his cock twitch and you gasped.
"Can't talk like that, baby."
"I can't help it," you whined, wiggling underneath him as your body slowly became used to his girth. "You feel so good, I feel so full-"
Joel cut you off, crashing his mouth hungrily against yours. You made a little surprised noise in the back of your throat then moaned into his mouth when his hips drew back slowly. You almost complained, almost begged him for more but then he sunk back inside you, stretching your walls and bringing tears to your eyes. He made it a few minutes, slowly rolling his hips, cock splitting you open while searching for that spot he knew would make you scream, but another sign of his age cropped up at the worst time, making him wince and stall mid thrust.
"What's wrong?" you panted, immediately sensing his discomfort.
Joel grunted and let his forehead fall to rest on your shoulder. "My goddamn back-"
"Lay down," you commanded, pushing him by the shoulders. He frowned and leaned up to look at you.
"I'll do all the work," you told him sweetly, pecking at his lips before giving him another push, but he didn't budge.
"Sweetheart-"
"I said I was going to take care of you, didn't I?" you challenged with a quirked eyebrow. "And so far, you're the one taking care of me."
He smirked and rolled his eyes but did as you asked, pulling out of you and earning a huff from you both.
Joel didn't love the idea of not being able to give you what you needed. He didn't want you to work for anything. He wanted to take care of you as much as you wanted to take care of him. But when you straddled his lap and positioned yourself to sink down on his cock, the sight alone made him forget all about the somewhat humiliating disturbance because you looked so goddamn gorgeous fucking yourself on top of him.
"Oh, shit, honey, look at you," he sighed. You whimpered, fingers digging into his chest for leverage as you bounced up and down on his lap. His hands found your waist, helping you move and steady yourself as you chased your high. "Yeah, that's it. Take what you want. Take it," he said through clenched teeth. Your breasts bounced and swayed, taunting him just out reach, but the visual made him pulse inside you, already dangerously close to his climax.
"Fuck, you're so deep," you moaned. Joel's eyes slid shut, trying his best to stave off his orgasm. He racked his brain to remember what made you fall apart for him before, but he could hardly think straight. The tension was pulling tight in his stomach each time to dropped yourself down on his cock. His skin tingled hearing every breathy moan tumble from your lips, all because of him.
And it was all too much.
"Touch yourself," he grunted, fingers digging harder into your waist. "C'mon, baby, touch yourself f'me. Can't -" He groaned when you started to roll your hips, your soaked cunt gripping him beautifully. "Can't last much longer," he finally was able to say.
You did as you were told, two fingers pressing desperately against your clit as you continued to ride him. Your face was slack, eyes rolling to the back of your head once you found a rhythm you liked. You looked absolutely breathtaking like that, spread out and full of him with your face contorted in pleasure. He had never seen you like that before. It was filthy and raw and desperate.
"Goddamnit," Joel growled, lifting his hips to match your pace. Each time he buried himself deep inside you, he let out a harsh grunt. The intensity and desperation was sending you both quickly over the edge. "I'm gonna come, darlin', 'm sorry," he murmured.
"Please," you begged, fingers working fast over your clit. You inhaled sharply and your movements stuttered. "Please come for me, Joel," you whispered with your eyes closed.
When he felt that familiar heat licking its way up his spine, he went to pull you off his lap, but your thighs clenched around him, keeping you in place.
"It- it's o-okay," you stammered. He had no time to ask you to elaborate. With a loud groan he finally let go, pumping you full of his spend. His orgasm was so intense, he swore his vision blacked out for a second. He blinked rapidly until you appeared before him again, just in time to watch you come on his cock with a strangled moan.
"That's it," he cooed, fighting for air like he had just run a fucking marathon. Your eyebrows pinched together and your mouth hung open as you ground down on his lap, riding out your high. When your cunt clenched around him, he felt one last burst of release paint your walls, the sheer force from the last several minutes making him lightheaded.
Your arms began to shake and a moment later, you collapsed onto his chest, nuzzling your face into his neck with a contented sigh. He could feel your heart racing with his while you held each other, gasping for air until you each calmed down and your breathing returned to normal.
"I got a, uh," you began, breaking the silence with your hoarse voice. You pointed weakly towards your stomach. "A- a thing. An implant."
"Oh," he whispered, "good. Okay."
His arms wrapped around your middle, pressing you against his sweaty chest. He buried his nose in your hair, breathing in deep while you planted lazy kisses against his collarbone. He was still inside you but he could feel himself beginning to finally soften, so he gently rolled you onto your side while simultaneously slipping out of your clutch with a hiss.
He couldn't help himself. He glanced down and spotted the pearly trail of his seed leaking from between your legs and it sparked something inside of him.
"I made a mess of you, sweetheart," he murmured, voice gravelly with desire as he continued to stare. You followed his gaze down and grinned.
"Guess we're both dirty now," you teased. He chuckled and rolled on top of you, lips latching onto your throat. He couldn't remember the last time he felt this needy. High school? Maybe in his very early twenties? All he knew was he wanted you in every way imaginable. He felt like a man on the verge of death in the middle of the desert who stumbled across an oasis.
"Joel," you moaned when his hand dropped to cup your breast and his cock, by some goddamn miracle, began to slowly stiffen once again.
"Hmm?"
"I - I need a break," you admitted sheepishly, fingers combing gently through his hair. "And maybe a shower."
He grinned and stopped running the pad of his thumb over your nipple so he could lean up on his elbows to look at you.
"Want some company with that shower?"
You giggled and nodded. "But nothing funny! This is a business shower, okay?"
"Business shower?" he repeated with his dark eyes sparkling. He was so happy he could burst.
"Yes. A business shower. Nothing ... sexy," you said with a wave of your hand. You gave his shoulder a shove and he rolled off you long enough for you to wiggle out from underneath him, heading in the direction of your bathroom. His eyes immediately locked on your naked body and he flung himself out of bed, back pain long forgotten.
"Ain't possible to not have a sexy shower if you're in there," he joked as he followed you. You glanced at him over your shoulder with a smirk.
"Smooth."
You only made it ten minutes into your business shower before you caved. But with your front pressed against the cool tile wall and Joel's cock sliding effortlessly back inside you, you were having trouble remembering why you ever cared in the first place.
"You look a lot happier than the last time I saw you," Ryan said when you sat down on the soft leather couch across from him. You smiled and placed your purse next to you.
"A lot's changed since then."
"Yeah? Let's hear it," he urged, clicking his pen and scribbling something at the top of his legal pad.
"Well, for starters I'm not moving."
He grinned. "That's fantastic news. What's changed?"
You felt your cheeks warm up when you said, "I worked things out with that guy I was seeing."
"Wonderful! And you mentioned his... daughter, I believe? Had an issue with her father dating?" Ryan questioned while writing some notes on the paper.
"She surprised me and stopped by my house. She apologized for what happened and insisted she wants her dad to be happy," you explained, still finding it difficult to believe just two weeks later. "But I am going to sell my house. I need to move somewhere new. Some place that's all mine. I keep seeing Daniel everywhere I turn and I think it's been making it difficult to move on."
Ryan raised his eyebrows and set down his pen. "Good for you. That shows incredible growth and promise to be able to recognize when something is holding you back. That decision couldn't have been easy, either. You should be proud of yourself," he said warmly, making you smile.
"It wasn't easy, you're right. But it's for the best. My... boyfriend, I guess?" you said, the word sounding strange on your tongue. "Sorry. I'm not used to that. He's in construction and knows some people. It's an old house. Daniel and I put a lot of work into it and it would break my heart if it fell into the wrong hands. Joel - sorry, Joel's my boyfriend," you said, shifting your weight on the couch. "He's going to ask around and see if anyone he trusts can find a buyer for the house."
"It sounds like Joel is a great guy."
You smiled and nodded excitedly. "We met at group, actually."
Ryan's face broke out into a huge grin and he clapped his hands together. "What a beautiful coincidence. Two people with the same wound meeting and working to heal one another. That's so powerful," he said before picking his pen back up.
"It's still early but... it feels right. It's a lot easier than I thought it would be," you admitted.
"Easy in what way?"
You pursed your lips and began to fiddle with your bracelet.
"Easy in that I didn't feel... guilty when we, you know..." you trailed off, praying Ryan didn't make you finish your sentence.
"When you were intimate together?" he offered, putting a pretty little bow on the filthy things you and Joel had been doing for the past couple weeks.
"Yes."
You paused and cleared your throat before forcing yourself to meet Ryan's eye.
"I thought I would compare them, or, like, I don't know," you rambled nervously, "maybe I wouldn't like it because it wasn't what I was used to or something."
"And you didn't?"
You shook your head, feeling the tip of your nose sting when tears began to crop up in your eyes.
"And I thought... I always thought it would feel like a betrayal. Like I was cheating on Daniel. But it didn't," you said, blinking away your tears.
"And it shouldn't," Ryan said gently, setting his pen back down to give you his full attention. "I didn't know Daniel but I'm sure he wouldn't want you to live the rest of your life alone and unhappy."
"No, he wouldn't," you agreed, then smiled to yourself when you added, "I think he would have really liked Joel."
"I'll bet he would, too," Ryan said. He flipped open another page on his legal pad and read something before asking, "And how are the legal issues going?"
Your face fell a little bit and you shrugged.
"My lawyer thinks he'll have things wrapped up soon but it just breaks my heart that it came to this. They were always so kind to me when Daniel was alive, I never expected them to be so... selfish and cruel."
"Not to make excuses for them, but people process trauma and grief in very different ways. Unfortunately, it can bring out the worst in people, but perhaps with time, you'll be able to mend that relationship if that was something you wished to do," Ryan said with a sympathetic smile.
You nodded silently and fiddled with the zipper on your purse. Ryan had gotten used to the way you processed information after only two sessions and knew you were ruminating, so he patiently gave you the time you needed to collect your thoughts.
"My parents were upset when I told them I wasn't moving back to Portland."
Ryan remained quiet, giving you the space you needed to speak.
"They think I'm crazy for 'shacking up' with a guy who is old enough to have gone to school with my dad," you explained. "Said I'm making a big mistake and I'm emotionally distraught."
Ryan's eyebrows pinched together. "Do you think you're emotionally distraught?"
"No," you replied. "I'm the best I've felt since Daniel passed away."
"And Joel? Is he in a good place for a relationship?"
"I think so," you sighed. "He lost his wife ten years ago. He's had more time to process his grief but this is the first relationship he's had since she passed, same as me."
"Well then, sounds to me like you are both doing just fine," he said warmly. "Parents always tend to think they know what's best for their children, no matter how old they are. And I'm sure their hearts are in the right place. But they don't see you every day, do they? They don't witness the progress and growth you've made. They certainly don't see how happy you are together. Perhaps with time, they will accept your decisions, but for now I think it's best to reinforce your boundaries and remind them of how well you are doing if the topic gets brought up again."
"Thanks. It's just tough to hear sometimes," you said solemnly. You pursed your lips together and tried not to dwell too much on your mother's negative reaction to your news, the wound still too fresh, but it ultimately only made you happier that you found Joel. He was such a strong and supportive presence in your life, despite the chaos, and you were always so grateful for him.
"Alright, let's switch gears," Ryan suggested when he sensed your sullen mood. "Where are you looking to move? Is the plan to move in with Joel?"
You laughed and shook your head. "That's a little too soon, I think," you said. "I'm looking to rent a small house. I found a few not too far from his neighborhood, though. We're going to check them out together this weekend."
"That's great," Ryan said as he scribbled down a few more notes. "And the job hunt? Last we spoke, you mentioned you had been looking for work but weren't getting much traction."
"Yeah, that hasn't been going great. But I've been toying with this idea, and I know it sounds crazy-"
Ryan laughed. "I'm sure it's not."
"Well... Joel and I were talking. He asked me what I really liked to do and what my dream job would be, and the first thing I thought of was cooking. I absolutely love cooking and baking."
"So you want to open a restaurant?" he guessed.
"No, not quite. Actually, I was thinking of a food truck."
You braced yourself for Ryan's strong opinion, expecting him to tell you it was a terrible idea and that the profits would be minimal, but instead he just smiled wide and sat back in his chair.
"I think that's a wonderful idea."
"Really?" you asked, eyes sparkling. He nodded.
"I think it suits you very well. And it sounds like fun. I say if you have the means and motivation, do it. Hell, I'll be your first customer."
You laughed, feeling your chest lighten a bit when you received his approval. You had been so used to your family or Daniel's judging every little decision you made that it came as a great relief to hear someone besides Joel be so supportive.
"Well, it's just a baby of an idea. Maybe once the legal stuff is settled and don't have to worry about that anymore, I'll look into it more seriously."
"That sounds like an excellent plan," Ryan said before standing up. You glanced at the clock, surprised your hour was already up, and began to collect your things. Admittedly when you started therapy, you weren't sure how much you would get out of it. But in the two short sessions you had with Ryan, you realized how nice it was to have a neutral third party shed some light on your problems without feeling judged.
"Same time next week?" you asked, and he nodded.
"Hoping you'll come back with some good news about a house."
"Me, too," you said with a smile. Ryan walked you back out to the lobby and wished you a good rest of the day. You gave him a quick wave before stepping back outside and took a deep, calming breath.
The seasons were beginning to change, you could smell it. The air wasn't as humid and the breeze was just a little sharper.
You welcomed it, hopeful that the shift into autumn would usher in a new and exciting chapter of your life.
A/N: apologies if I've used the term 'business shower' before. I feel like I have in other fics but I can't be sure.
Please follow @punkshort-notifs and turn on notifications for fic updates â€ïž
#joel miller fanfic#joel miller tlou#joel miller x reader#comfort Joel#joel tlou#joel x reader#joel the last of us#the last of us au#joel miller au#joel miller angst#Joel miller grief#the last of us angst#the last of us fanfiction#joel miller fanfiction#evergreen fic#joel miller smut
439 notes
·
View notes
Note
I love all your Feyd works! Thank you.
My request is regrding a sensitive topic. So if it makes you feel uncomfortable, please feel free not to write it.
Reader has arranged marriage with Feyd. After a few years they all discover (including her) that she has fertility issues and has trouble getting pregnant so the Baron wants them to divorce. Wife is becoming hopeless. But Feyd whoâs utterly in love and devoted to his wife will not have it and pledges loyalty to her.
Worth To Him
Notes/Warnings: obviously this is about fertility problems. It is a sensitive topic. If this bothers you, please do not read. Mention of period sex.
Words: 1500
Feyd-Rautha Masterlist / Main Masterlist / Tag list
Sobs wrack your body. One after another after another that keeps your breaths shallow and ragged. Tears coat your lashes, weighing them down. You gave up trying to see clearly through them an hour ago and let yourself get lost in the haze of blindness.
You canât stop it. You havenât been able to stop for days. You clutched your pillow like a lifeline, crying into the plush material in a way you havenât since you were a child. Youâve really proven yourself useless now. You officially have nothing to offer this planet, and the Baron has made that well-known. But what else can you expect when you are incapable of doing the things that are expected of you? How can you expect not to lose the one thing you care about if you cannot give him what he needs?
âIf you cannot provide him an heir, you are worth nothingâ is what the Baron declared in front of all that exists of his court.
Nothingâthe word bounced around the walls of your skull before it finally sank in. Youâve never been nothing until now. Youâve always held some sort of value in some manner or other, even if that manner is in being a political pawn. But no. Here, now, youâre nothing to these people.
At first, you pleaded with him, nearly fell to your hands and knees and told him youâd only been trying for a few months. A few months barely qualifies as adequate time. On your home planet, medical intervention is not discussed until the couple has gone a year with no success. But youâre not on your home planet; there is no medical intervention, and all the Baron said in response was: A few months is too long. You will divorce in a week's time.
Feyd doesnât know. For the last five days, heâs been on Arrakis, and it was on the third day of his absence that you once again woke to stained sheets. Heâll be disappointed in you, just like the Baron, just like the people of Giedi Prime, just like your parents who agreed to marry you to Feyd for the sake of an alliance that will soon be broken.Â
When he returns, theyâll tell him, and heâll nod with acceptance because that is what he does under order, and youâll be shipped off. Youâll never see him again. Heâll remarry. Heâll become a father to a child by a woman who is not you. Heâll raise what the people want. Heâll do them proud.
You wonder if heâll miss you as you will miss him. Will he ever think of you and wish you were in her place? Will he look at the children sheâs borne him and wonder what your children would have looked like had you the chance to have them? Will he see their hair and imagine your locks flowing down to their little shoulders? If he peers into their eyes, will he prefer them a shade to match yours instead of hers? You wonder if heâll be filled with sorrow at what could have been.Â
Selfish to think it. Thereâs no reason to assume he will not enjoy the pleasure his new wife will offer. Neither are you fair in hoping that when heâs inside of her, making the children the Baron demands, he will be thinking of you.Â
You cry harder. Your pillow will take ages to dry. Perhaps youâll move on to his. Soak in the scent of him before youâre ripped away from him and returned to what will be considered by many the end of your life. No other Lord, or future Lord, will take you, not after being owned by a Harkonnenâtainted meat, as they say. Youâll be a burden on your family, an embarrassment to your Houseâs people, a waste of valuable blood.Â
â
Touch stirs you: a soft brush of fingertips over your tear-stained cheek, a thumb grazing over your parted mouth.Â
Then a voice. âWake up.â Your groan of resistance is cut short by a press of lips against yours. A quick peck and then another. âWake up,â it says, and then one more kiss, much longer this time, that you return before bothering to open your eyes. Your arms wrap around a familiar neck. A tongue gently glides along yours. And then itâs gone. Stolen from you. You want it back.Â
Your eyes snap open. At the sight of him sitting beside you, you gasp, quickly scrambling onto his lap. He holds you without question or word. He holds you close to him. You hold him like you never will again.Â
Leaning into his body, you push him down onto the mattress and he lands on his back with a chuckle. Your legs straddle his hips, your weight resting comfortably on top of his, and with his hand in your hair, he pulls you back into a kiss. Gentle at first, a caress, then harder, needier, greedier. He could bruise you if he wanted, leave his mark, and you invite him to. Something to take back home with youâa bruising kiss. You hope it hurts. You hope you internally bleed and purple blooms around your mouth. You hope it never fades and you wear the reminder of him for the rest of your life.
His lips part. His tongue is back in your mouth, asking for yours. You savor the slick warmth, knowing youâll never again be kissed like this. To be honest, you never thought you would be kissed like this at all. You didnât know kisses like this existed. If someone had told you a year ago that this man would be kissing you this way, with a passion you wouldnât have dreamed him capable of releasing, youâd have laughed them out of the room.Â
He unlocks your mouths for a breath and gifts you a smile. Rare. Almost out of place on his face. The first one you received was five months into your marriage, and youâve never gotten used to them.Â
âI missed you,â he says, tucking a few loose strands of hair behind your ear.Â
You want to tell him how youâve missed him, how painful itâs been without him by your side, but you donât know that you can speak the words, not without every emotion youâve felt over the last few days bubbling to the surface and overpowering your joy at seeing himâthe last time youâll greet him upon his return before youâre gone.Â
He frowns. âYou didnât miss me?â he asks, and since you canât deny him a damn thing, you gather the will to say: âOf course I did,â but your throat catches midway through. You canât look at him. He allows it for a few seconds, giving you a chance to meet his stare on your own, but when you donât, his fingers on your chin turn your face back to his so you can no longer avoid the prying blue shade of his irises.Â
âWhat is it?â he says.
âI know he told you.â Thereâs a brief pause before your husband hums in acknowledgment. Fingertips trace up and down your spine over the thin material of your nightgown. âThe doctor was ordered to examine me after I bled. Heâs not sure Iâm able to give you a baby. And the Baronââ
âMy uncle does not make my decisions for me,â he declares, and youâre so stunned by the defiance that it takes you a moment to collect yourself.Â
âFeyd, do you not understand? I donât know if I can do it,â you tell him. âMy body isââ
âPerfect,â he interrupts. âYouâre perfect, and youâre mine. You will never belong to another man, nor will I belong to another woman.âÂ
âNeither of us has a choice.â
âYou believe so?â
Your brow pinches, mouth setting in a line. If heâs playing a game, youâre not enjoying it. âAs if you arenât aware of who has the power here.â
âI am aware,â he says. âBut Rabban is dead. Iâm all thatâs left of our line. If he wants his heir, then Iâm keeping my wife.â
He speaks with such certainty that the charge of excitement you get whenever you watch him take command of his armies seeps into you, giddily wiggling all of your little nerve endings. But the feeling fades as fast as it came. It changes nothing. Whether or not he defies his uncle does not alter your circumstances.Â
You sigh. âBut what of your heir?â
âWeâll keep trying,â he says. âYouâre not going anywhere. I'm too attached. He doesnât get to marry me to a woman like you and then take you away.â
âA woman like me, who might not be able to give you what you need,â you say. âWhy arenât you bothered?â
âHaving my heir is not where your worth lies to me. If we cannot have a baby, we will take someone else's,â he tells you without snicker or grin. His fingers fist into the material of your nightgown. âNow take this off. I want my wife.â
âI am still bleeding.â
He scoffs. âWhen have I ever cared?â
497 notes
·
View notes
Text
PICK A CARD: Your future spouse on your birthday
Hello and welcome to this new post of mine! In here I will give you a reading on what your future spouse will be like on your birthday. I hope you guys enjoy and find this useful!
Masterpost > Paid Readings > Subliminal Channel
~pick a card~
Pile 1:
Your future spouse will give you tons of gifts and love to be the life of the party. Theyâll give you a big surprise party with all your friends and family invited, although I also see things close to a frat-party for some of you, maybe college / university lovers. Theyâll be very outgoing with their love for you, and want you to have the best, yet most busy day ever.
It might be a little overwhelming, although I do get the feeling your future partner will make sure that wonât happen, or at least prevent it the best they can. They are there for your enjoyment, not theirs, although they might find it difficult sometimes to not go a little overboard; something youâll also maybe see in the prices of the things theyâll decide to gift you.
Pile 2:
Your future spouse will get you to have a small, fun birthday with not too many people, nor too many things all at ones. Just a cute gathering where your family members and friends can see each other again and talk about everything theyâve been up to since the last time theyâve seen one another. They love socialising themselves, and find friends and family important, which can be seen with how well they get along with your family and friends.
When it comes to gifts they tend to go down the creative route; things theyâve made themselves while keeping your interests and hobbies in mind, or baskets filled with a mix of different kinds of actual useful things, cute things, candy, cookies etc. Theyâll be very loving with you physically as well, and make sure you get all kisses you need and want.
Pile 3:
Your future spouse will enjoy spending some time alone with you to celebrate your birthday. They might take you on a cute, little date, like a picnic, going to the beach, or eating lunch on a boat trip, either way, something romantic and calm. Theyâll prefer to give you tiny gifts that actually mean something to you; things you enjoy watching, doing, etc. supplies for your hobbies, or little practical things youâve spoken about needing every once in a while.
They wonât mind having a party at your house with your friends and family, but they find spending quality-time with you something important, something that is needed to gain / keep a strong connection, that way you truly see their love and nothing from the outside is able to distract you from that.
#spirituality#spiritual#pick a card#pick a pile#pick a reading#pick a picture#pick a photo#pick an image#pac#pap#tarot#tarot reading#tarotoftheday#tarot readings#tarot deck#tarot cards#tarotblr#tarotcommunity#tarot commissions#divination#channeling#channeled message#channeled messages#future spouse reading#future spouse#fs#fs reading#readings#loa#law of assumption
617 notes
·
View notes
Text
tell me you love me | steve harrington
warnings: fluff (warning lol) friends to lovers, idiots to lovers,
a/n: i actually really loved this <3 i hope you do too
tell me you love me vol 2
Steve Harrington had already tried twice in his life to confess his love for you.
The first time, you two were in the tenth grade and you had just accepted stupid Jack Warren's invitation to prom, so Steve didn't bother. That was back when he was settling into popularity anyway, so he got over it pretty quickly. He was dating Cathy Bartlett the next week.
The second time, Robin had made him pinky promise not to date you. She had held him down, sat on his back and twisted his arm until he pinky swore that he wouldn't do anything to destroy the delicate ecosystem of the friend group. There was already one awkward ex-situation in there.
But Robin was right, you were not like the girls he normally dated. If things went wrong he wouldn't be able to just sweep it under the rug, it could have painful ramifications for all his friends. Although... he didn't actually think it would go that bad. Steve would find his mind wandering on the idea often. He pictured the two of you in the kitchen, side by side cooking dinner and talking about your day. When he thought of you, it felt like home. It felt like somewhere he could build a house and live forever.
If he could only get the words out, he'd realize how quickly you'd accept him. He'd realize he wasn't the only one of you that was stupid in love.
You had been in love with Steve since you could remember. But never once thought he'd shared your interest, not with all the girls around him all the time. The way he shines in their attention and basks in their praise, it's enough to make you sure he's happy with how it is. Or he probably wouldn't have told you all about his date with Debbie Dabbenthorn, right?
Tonight, you, Nancy and Robin were at a party. Something Steve desperately tried to make not happen. But he was working, so there was no one to stop you girls from coaxing each other into drink after drink, which you always did. The three of you always drank too much, and Steve always got stuck trying to coral you and Robin into his car.
At the party, Nancy was handing you another red cup filled to the brim, sloshing over the side and coating your fingers. You hadn't noticed.
"I love when we ditch the boys," Nancy said, smiling as she sipped out of her own solo cup. "It's so fun!"
"Same," Robin said, slinging her arm around Nancy's shoulers, making the two of them sway and laugh. They caught their balance and cheered drinks. "Hey, help me find the bathroom!"
It wasn't hard to find, but it was hard for all three of you to get there without knocking into each other, but it didn't matter. The three of you giggled the whole way, laughing too hard over barely anything. Enjoying the simple joy of being with your friends on a party.
The line for the bathroom was short, only a few people deep. Nancy was grilling Robin on her love life while Robin evaded every question with a vague answer, soon, she turned it onto you, focusing Nancy on the other singler girl in the group.
"Do you not think anyone is cute at least?" Nancy said, not quite believing you when you say you didn't have a crush on anyone at the moment. You shrugged, trying to avoid admitting that it was her ex boyfriend that really turned your head. Robin chuckled, and slid into the bathroom.
You started sipping your drink when Nancy asked, "Not even Steve?" and you nearly choked, but you coughed once and composed yourself. You stared at her, confused as to why she would bring him up.
"You don't have to say anything," she said, and you looked into your cup, noting that you'd need a replacement after this trip. "But it would be okay with me."
Robin opened the bathroom door again, reassembling the trio be throwing her arms around both of your shoulders. "New drinks!" she cheered, steering you all in the direction of the kitchen.
"Drink up," Nancy giggled, "and then let's dance!"
So that's what you did, you guys drank and danced and had a great time. Until Jonathan came to pick up Nancy. That's when you saw that it was after nine, so Steve should've been on the way to come collect you and Robin from your drunken outing. You told Robin again how nice it was for Steve to come get you.
"But c'mon, you love him right?" Robin asked, laughing at your shock.
"I do not love him," you argued, but you did. Robin shrugged, but didn't look convinced. "He just is beautiful, that's all."
"Nah," she said, brushing off the idea with a wave of her hand. "You just love him."
"Do not," you mumbled. But Robin already leaned the other way when Vicki walked up to talk to her. You leaned further into the couch, the ugly thing was very comfortable. Steve should be there any minute.
"Hey," Robin whispered, "Vicki invited me to go with her friends to the lake... Are you gunna be okay here? You're not too drunk are you? Because if you think you can't stay awake, I'll stay of course..."
"Robin, go! I'll be fine for like two minutes..." you slurred, you were pretty drunk but Steve really was going to be there any second.
"Okay!" she didn't have to be told twice before she was scrambling after Vicki in her love-drunk haze. Or maybe just regular drunk, but Robin was feeling giddy anyway.
Steve was running behind because he lost the address that Robin had given him. She'd just ripped off a corner of a piece of paper, and Steve had lost it at some point in his shift. When he finally found the place he was thirty minutes behind.
When he got inside you were curled up on the couch alone, snoozing while some couple made out next to you in the spot Robin had vacated. He smiled when he saw you, and took a knee next to you, trying to wake you up nicely. He stroked your cheek, and tucked some hair behind ear, making you stir softly in your slumber.
"Time to get up," Steve said, "Where's Robin?"
"Went with Vicki," you whispered, rubbing your eyes, smudging whatever makeup wasn't already ruined from the dancing.
"Well, how mean of her to leave you here all alone," he said, running his thumb along your cheek again. "Can't trust you guys alone now though, she did leave you to fall asleep at a house party. That's like really bad, I'm mad at her."
You made a soft noise in response, his stern voice was, not so stern. He smiled at you, and you couldn't help but notice how beautiful he was. Leaning close to you, rubbing your cheek, hair falling perfectly on his forehead and you just wanted to reach up and brush it away like he did. But your hands were wedged under your head, and you were afraid that if you stirred even an inch, he would leave, and this moment would be over.
"Guess you'll just have to make sure you come with us next time," you whispered, eyes bloodshot and glossy from all the alcohol. He thought you were the most beautiful girl in the room. The party was still raging around him, and he easily could've found a place within the girls, but he was content in this moment with you. Your eyes started feeling heavy, and you couldn't stop them from constantly fluttering shut.
âC'mon let me help you up babe,â Steve said, aiding your drunk figure. The nickname made your stomach flip. You were dead weight, giggling as he took care of you and grabbed your things and still found the patience to be kind to you, musing like he was interested in all your drunk babble.
âYou're just so pretty, Stevie, it's stupid,â you cooed, finding a place beside him with his arms around you for balance as he lead you, slowly, to his car.
"D-Don't say that stuff," Steve said, voice cracking at the beginning. You were drunk, and it was dark, but you still noticed the blush on Steve's cheeks, and you smiled.
He opened the door for you, and you commented, "so romantic," while holding your hand over your heart, and Steve's heart raced. He went around the trunk of his car to get another second of fresh air, if you saw him in the light you were sure to see the heat he felt in his neck and cheeks. You were flirting with him, and he couldn't contain his excitement every time you complimented him, looking up at him with those beautiful eyes.
The entire trip was like that. From the moment he was in the car you were just a loose cannon of compliments and praises. This combination of him sober and you drunk has never happened while alone before. Were you this flirty with him when he was drunk too?
The answer was yes. The real reason Nancy knew you really wanted Steve was because whenever you two are drunk and together you look like you're in love... because you are. Holding hands, head on shoulder, legs across laps, big bright smiles that made everyone think you were truly, madly, deeply in love. Everything that's just a little too friendly, but never crossing that silly little line that kept you both under the umbrella of just friends.
You were a delight in his passenger seat. He only wished you spoke like this when you were sober, because then maybe he'd know for sure you love him too.
"Hey Steve?" you asked, voice coming out as almost a purr in your sleepy state. Steve's heart melted. "Can I hold your hand?"
"Yeah," he answered, clearing his throat and moving his hand over to your lap, intertwining your fingers. Your hands were cold to the touch, but all you felt was the comforting warmth of him. You were both smiling, goofy grins to match the butterflies in your stomach. "You can hold my hand whenever you like."
You made another happy hum, but said nothing else. The ride was short. No words exchanged, just the quiet songs on the radio, turned low to let you drift off in the passenger seat.
When you got to his house, he parked the car, looking at you. He didn't want to wake you. And he didn't want to let go of your hand. Maybe he should just stay in the car all night.
Of course he didn't do that. Steve weaseled his way out of your grip, not bothering to hide how pleased he was that you whined at the loss of his touch. he helped you out of the car, encouraging you to climb on his back for "an express ride to the VIP bathroom," and he delivered, carrying you, all dead weight and giggling, to the bathroom where he left you to clean up. You put on the clothes he delivered, Plaid pajama pants and a big grey shirt. Well, you put the shirt on, the pajama pants were thrown into the tub, because you couldn't be forced to wear pants.
"Steeeeeve," you slurred, leaving the bathroom, giggling and bumping into the doorframe.
Steve was standing in the doorway to his room, wearing only blue plaid pj pants. His torso on glorious display, while he stood frozen at the sight of you. You stretched your arms over your head, and the shirt rose, exposing your panties to him. He nearly choked looking at you.
"Can I sleep in your room?" you asked, smiling at the effect you had on him. "Look how cute I am," you said, turning around and lifting the shirt while bending over slightly, giving him a perfect view of your ass, with the panties laying deliciously over your cheeks.
"Jesus," he muttered, unable to look away but trying to force himself to. He shouldn't be sneaking a peak while you were this drunk, but in his defence you were the one showing him. "Come to bed, just put your shirt down."
"It's your shirt," you teased, obeying him anyway. You danced behind him into the room, and crawled into bed. It smelled so good, it smelled like him. You could've stayed by Steve's side under these blankets forever.
You lay facing Steve, in his overly big, overly comfortable bed, too tired and drunk to keep your eyes open, but you still try. Steve smiles at your determination to stay awake, he watches your eyes blink quickly, trying to shake the sleep away.
You want to reach over and intertwine your hands, you donât. He wants to reach out and brush the hair off your forehead and behind your ear, he doesnât.
âAre we in love, Steve?â
The sharpness of your question cuts him, wounding him in a way he didnât know was possible. He wanted to speak, but there were no words. No charismatic come back, and no way to avoid the lingering question in the air. Steve holds his tears back. He really did love you.
When your eyes peak open, heâs nodding. His eyes filled with tears that he refuses to let you see, but you see. "Yeah, I think so."
âWhy is it so sad?â
âBecause we're best friends," he said, "and I can't lose you."
"Tell me you love me," you whispered, silly mood replaced with a tight feeling in your throat, like you were going to cry. But you held it back.
"I love you," he whispered.
"I love you too."
He wanted to cry. He wanted to kiss you. But instead, he just sighed, and found your hand under the sheets, and held it tightly. He was frozen. This was his dream come true, so why did it feel like a nightmare? Like you were right there, but he couldn't have you. Like he was doomed to stay in love with you, and never actually get to be with you.
âI will still love you in the morning whether I say it or not, Stevie.â Your eyes finally started winning the battle, and they stayed closed more than they stayed open, too heavy too fight.
"I know babe," he said, watching as you breathing changed and your eyes didn't open again. "I will too."
#stranger things#steve harrington#steve harrington imagine#steve harrington angst#steve harrington imagines#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington x you#steve harrington x fem!reader#stranger things imagine#stranger things imagines
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
â empty souls do not breathe, they wait.
pairing: kinich x gn!reader
premise: ajaw has always thought that after kinich's death, all will eventually bow to him as their new king. what he didn't expect was to grapple with his host's loneliness and find the reason why he sought your presence during nights that grow too cold.
â warnings: slight angst if you squint
â author's note: ajaw holds a very special place in my heart so deserves to be the main character of this fic. and after almost 24 hours of having no electricity, it'll finally leave the basement. this is heavily inspired by this comic on twt so please go give it a read! art credits to @.n249 on twt. | 2.5k words.
â tags: @ryescapades @moineauz @mikashisus @https-sourlimes ; if you'd like to be tagged, please fill out the forms in my pinned!!
there was something wrong with kinich. mavuikaâs eyes scanned over the wounds on the poor boyâs body and the blood dripping from his forehead. long gone was his usual bandana and golden rimmed eyes were now tainted with a strange red.Â
this man is not kinich.
âso kinich has fallen, too,â her voice sullen, eyes barely able to look at the husk of one of her heroes. though her stance is not tense, it certainly wasnât relaxed either. âkinichâ followed her movements carefullyâthe way her hands twitched towards her claymore, her eyes he could not read, and the unmistakable tone of her voice. the pyro archon was disappointed.
âi, too, would be disappointed if you didnât notice, archon.â kinich dipped his head low and let out a bone chilling laugh that scratched his throat the wrong way. blood stained glove came to push his hair back as mavuika stares at the eyes that did not belong to the dendro user of the scions of canopy.Â
âit was a shame for that brat to die, but oh well,â a twisted grin tugged at his lips as mavuikaâs face remained passive. âit is i! the almighty dragon lord, kâuhul ajaw!â
he takes a deep breath before letting his hostâs arms fall to his side. âper our agreement, i will stand in and make kinich the greatest hero for all of natlan to see!â
âand would you be satisfied with that?â
ajawâs gaze hardened as his lips tugged into a deep frown. the pyro archonâs eyes now held a fervor brighter than any hope this entity of chaos has ever seen. was she still hoping that kinich would miraculously survive?
âare you implying that not even celestia is celebrating my return? their gift is now miââ
âthe gift you claim for yourself does not respond to you,â ajaw flinches back, eyes zeroing into the vision of his person as his fists shook in rage. âdreams will die if their master has fallen. thereâs more to the contract between the two of you than you think.â
ajaw sees red. teeth snarling into a disgusting scowl as he readied kinichâs weaponâignoring the way this too did not answer his call for blood. âare you mocking me, archon?â
much to the dragonâs surprise, the woman laughs. she laughs. at him? heâll never know because heâs already zipping away from the scene.Â
âthis is merely a trial, a simple waiting game.âÂ
âwhy the hell am i using that servantâs party tricks!â ajaw screams as he lands in the far distance. heâs been using kinichâs grapple hook to come to and fro natlan these days as his mind flies back to this boyâs archon and her infuriating claims. âbwah! forget it, i have other things to deal with likeââ
âkinich?â
like you.
the person from kinichâs life that heâs persistently pined over for years on endâajaw even thinks kinich does it unintentionally, the boy was missing a few screws in the emotional department after all.
ajaw doesnât answer back. he just blankly stares how your face is drained of its color. the way your fist grips at your chest like you're about to rip your heart out and the shakyâafraidâsmile you flash him as you come to sit beside him.
you kept your distanceânormally youâd sit so close your fingers would slightly entangle with kinichâs. ajaw observes you from the corner of his eyes before looking at natlan in the distance. back in his pixelated prison form, he could barely see natlan as a whole, just bits and pieces as he focused his energy to disturb and plan kinichâs untimely death.
âwhat are you doing here?âÂ
how strange, ajaw didnât mean to voice that question out in the open. especially with the way you look at him as if your world had crumbled to dust, leaving no trace of your home to pick up. something tugs at ajaw after your blank answer. the great almighty dragon lords do not feel, they wreak havoc, instill control, so why? why was this heart beating in such a melancholic rhythm?
âletâs go,â he says as he slowly comes to a stand, trying to mimic kinichâs attitude and actions towards you to the best of his abilities. you look at him, tears threatening to spill, yet you still smile and take his outstretched arm. ajaw doesnât voice how you immediately drop his hand when you standâyou always hold kinich like your final lifeline, so why are you letting go?
ajaw understands, he simply wonât accept this fact.
you loved kinich, not ajaw.
you wanted kinich, but you still treated ajaw with the same treatment.
you treat his wounds with care, apologizing whenever he winces and flinches, pressing soft kisses to the calluses of his hands and his forehead. you let him listen to your beating heart that drummed the same melancholic melody and wipe away at the tears he never acknowledges whenever the figure of kinichâs dismantled body haunts him at night.Â
you acted as if you loved him and ajaw canât live with this anymore.
so he runs awayâpunishes himself into confinement until you wonât be able to follow him. and then he thinks. sitting silently on a patch of grass as the sun slowly fades into another dreadful night. now that heâs left alone to grapple with all the uncontained emotions kinich himself couldnât answer, ajaw finds himself at a loss.
âhey kinich,â he whispers to the wind, a bare hand filled with scars and scratchesâfree from the gloves that didnât fit himâtug at the fabric of his shirt, right above his heart. âhave you always been this lonely?â
ajaw hugs his knees, hand grabbing at his hair harshlyâthis body did not belong to him, he does not deserve your kindness or love. he wonât admit it, but now under the scrutiny or judgment of no one, ajaw comes to finally admit of his stretched jealousy for you and kinich. how come this insolent servant of him had someone who deeply cared about him despite his attitude? someone who was born to accompany him through thick and thin, to infuriate and fret over but still share whatever he or you could share with one another. neither of you left each other, and ajaw wanted that.
will ajaw have to live his life like this? chasing after the shadows of your relationship with kinich until his legs finally gave out?Â
âugh! i hate you kinich!â he screams into the wind as they howl back.
âdonât say that, ajaw,â his world stills and the already chilly breeze turned colder. there you were, under the light of a fading sun with a small smile on your lips. âyouâll hurt kinchâs feelings.â
he scoffs. grip tightening as he buries his head on his arms. âthen he can stay dead if he canât handle some words from me! my servant,â his voice quivers slightly. his breathing shakes and turns shallow as you step towards him. âdonât come near me!â
you take one step, then two, then youâre sprinting to ajaw before he could run away for a second time. you cradle his head to your chest as you let his iron grip bruise your arms and silent tears be soaked in your heart.Â
âmy kinich would not be offended by me!â
âi know he wonât,â you say in a whisper, hand rubbing circles to his back and ajaw finally comes to understand why kinich always sought you out each night when his past comes to haunt him. you kept his fears at bay with your overwhelming love for him. ajaw wonders if thereâs also some love from you reserved for him.Â
the following nights, ajaw spends his time in your arms as you tell him stories from your childhood. how kinich had saved you from a safety malfunction when you went bungee jumping, the kinds of flowers you press into your journal, and the many photos from your family in different nations.
âdo you not miss them, human?â ajaw asks, another photo from your mother as she stands in front of a quaint flower shop in fontaine. you only smile and tuck away another album under your bed. the sight of ajaw curiously sifting through your photosâfrom family, friends, and kinichâmakes something swell in your chest. it bloats and bloats until youâre sure it can hold all of natlan with ease.
âi do,â you reply, sitting by the edge of your bed and looking at the dates written behind each photo. âbut at least they send me things so i know theyâre doing well.â
ajaw frowns in contemplation. âwill they come home?â
will kinich come home?
you donât voice out the question thatâs floating in ajawâs mind and just smile. watching the flame from the small lamp on your bedside table flicker, your reflection staring right back at you as you meet ajawâs gaze.Â
âthey will, we just wait.âÂ
ajaw frowns. âwaiting means to waste your efforts to hope for a miracle.â
despite his harshness and pessimism, you chuckle. gathering all the stray photos, you put them back neatly in the album. as you make your way to the window to close the window, you turn back to ajaw. âan empty soul does not breathe, it waits. youâre waiting, too, ajaw.â
âi am not waiting for that vermin!â he protests with a huff. you laugh as he falls back on your bed, both hands behind his head as he stares at your bedroom ceilings. a contemplative expression falls on his face as the furrow of his brows from embarrassment finally eases. âis he even still alive?â
you hum as you lay beside him. your eyes gaze at the still blazing vision on his pants and close your eyes. âa personâs vision is their ambition. they die out when it's been fulfilled or when its master passes,â ajaw looks at you with storm clouds in his eyes but you shift in your position and gently close them with your hands. âso long as kinich dreams, heâll still live. heâs not the type to leave business unfinished.â
tonight ajaw dreamsâhe hopes that your belief turns out to be true. in the blanket of night heâs grown to be afraid of, he sees you and kinich. but strangely enough, he sees himself in between you twoânot as an obstacle, but as a part of your happiness. ajaw finds himself really liking this dream.Â
the night kingdom, like its name suggests, is a perpetually cold and dark landscape with only the wayob in front of him casting a faint light. small engravings of his ancient name glows in a light purple as he gazes at his hazy body. surprisingly enough, his bandana still stayed securely on his head.Â
âseems like iâm still under the wayobâs protection,â he says to no one in particular as echoes about a flame burning bright eases his worries. âif iâm still here then surely we must have won.â
kinich was about to turn and walk awayâto where? heâs not quite sure. as he takes a step after another, the wayobâthe original bearer of his ancient nameâspeaks to him in a voice he can only describe as all knowing; omniscient like his archon.
âyou seem troubled, âmalipoâ kinich,â it said and this makes kinich stop in his tracks. âdo you not trust your little companion to bring you victory?â
kinich doesnât answer immediately. he takes his time to weigh out the answers he could reply with. âtrust is a strong word. weâre only bound by a contract after all. iâm simply weighing the chances of my gamble.â
the wayob chuckles, deep and fatherly. kinich felt his shoulders start to relax a little more as the wayob continued to speak to him. âbearers of the âmalipoâ name are often accompanied by saurian companions through thick and thin. some, if not all, of them had an unbreakable bond between them.â
âso iâve heard,â kinich says, arms crossing over his chest as he questions, âbut a lot of people have questioned your judgment because of it.â
kinich hears a chuckle again as he hears something akin to glass breaking in the distance.Â
âiâm well aware, âmalipoâ kinich. which is why iâm glad,â when kinich looks up to the dark sky, hundreds of shattered fragments rain down on him but he doesnât shield himself. he feels his heart beat a little faster when he catches sight of his bodyâlacking his bandana and glovesâland a few feet away from him.
âmy judgment was proven right, once again.â
âwaitââ but the wayob had lost its glow. kinich doesnât get the chance to dwell on it further as his own body possessed by a small dragon is grabbing him by the shoulders and screaming at his face.
âconsider yourself lucky that i see some value in you âmalipoâ kinich!â the dragon shouts as he raises his hand, the same hand he always uses to summon ajawâs power before being blinded by a green glow. âconsider this an investment! so you better bring in some profit or iâm taking your beloved as hostage!â
a persistent series of knocks on your front door rudely awakens you from your slumber. grumpily leaving your bed, you try to rub the sleep out of your eyes as you prepare yourself to berate whoever is at your door at this ungodly hour.
âwhat is itââ
âyou win this time, human!â a small dragon screams at you. you blink a few times as you hold out both your hands for ajaw to land on as he huffs and obliges. âiâve fulfilled my end of the deal, so you better keep yours!â
âplease donât tell me you actually made a deal with himâŠâ when you look up, you feel tears threaten to spill from your eyes again. kinich stands there, a sheepish hand rubbing the back of his neck as he looks at you in distress. you let ajaw go and let your hands drift to kinichâs face, dragging them under his eyes and tracing over his lips as a ghost of a smile starts to form.
you chuckle in disbelief. âyeah, maybe i have.â
âi hope you know the consequences of your decision,â you sneak a peek at ajaw who has his little pixel arms crossed over his chest. you turn back to kinich, a smile on your lips as you tug him inside your not so empty home. âyouâll just have to wait and see.â
ajaw quietly watches as you make kinich some food, a homely ambience blankets the house as you and kinich catch up. heâll never openly admit it, but heâs glad you agreed to his deal. he feels kinichâs eyes follow him like a hawk as he sits himself down on your shoulder. you offer him a spoon of food but he only huffs in decline.Â
youâre waiting has paid off, though ajaw will never verbally admit. the other half of both your souls has come home and your statement was proven right: ajawâs soulâas well as yoursâwill always wait for kinich to come home.
and kinich smiles, because like ajaw, heâll never verbally admit how heâs been waiting for him to save him from the night kingdom all this time.
© vxnuslogy 2024. do not plagiarize, repost, or translate any of my works without my knowledge or consent in other platforms or websites.
#âstellaronhvnters.#kinich x reader#kinich x you#kinich fluff#genshin impact x reader#genshin impact x you#genshin impact headcanons#genshin impact fluff#genshin x reader#genshin x you#genshin imagines#genshin impact kinich#( đĄ ) â royal flush of stories .á
979 notes
·
View notes